4._o who_o make_v they_o by_o he_o 1._o by_o world_n some_o understand_v 1._o all_o time_n 2._o all_o thing_n in_o all_o time_n other_o think_v that_o he_o use_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o rabbin_n who_o make_v there_o world_n 1._o the_o low_a which_o be_v the_o earth_n sea_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o the_o second_o and_o the_o middle_n be_v the_o air_n and_o the_o aethereal_a part_n with_o the_o sphere_n the_o three_o be_v the_o supreme_a the_o world_n of_o angel_n god_n and_o soul_n yet_o all_o these_o be_v but_o one_o world_n and_o system_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o word_n signify_v all_o time_n and_o duration_n with_o all_o place_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n 2._o the_o make_n of_o these_o world_n be_v the_o give_v they_o their_o be_v after_o that_o they_o have_v no_o be_v and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o create_v and_o frame_v as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o many_o other_o place_n 3._o these_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n which_o once_o make_v flesh_n be_v christ_n for_o by_o the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v model_v and_o receive_v their_o form_n shape_n and_o distinct_a being_n 4._o it_o be_v god_n who_o by_o this_o word_n which_o be_v his_o word_n and_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o also_o from_o eternity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o essence_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o so_o as_o though_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n as_o by_o a_o instrument_n or_o inferior_a distinct_a agent_n but_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v a_o individual_a efficient_a sole_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a evangelist_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v which_o be_v make_v joh._n 1._o 3_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v this_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n he_o say_v that_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o âarââ_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominâons_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o colos._n 1._o 16._o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n crâllius_n can_v expound_v the_o word_n so_o as_o by_o the_o world_n to_o understand_v man_n and_o by_o make_v and_o create_v the_o world_n the_o reform_v and_o restore_v mankind_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o strange_a see_v he_o understand_v those_o word_n by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 3._o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o false_a exposition_n be_v plain_a enough_o for_o this_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n that_o by_o he_o god_n make_v the_o world_n it_o do_v plain_o evince_v his_o existence_n before_o his_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nay_o before_o the_o world_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o damnable_a error_n therefore_o he_o wilful_o devise_v this_o interpretation_n lest_o he_o shall_v grant_v the_o etemity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o chap._n 11._o 3._o where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v give_v the_o genuine_a sense_n §_o 7._o ver._n 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v hâiâ_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v agree_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o he_o refer_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o to_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n agree_v to_o he_o from_o eternity_n for_o in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o production_n some_o think_v the_o expression_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n though_o apocryphal_a chap._n 7._o 26._o where_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o brightness_n oâ_n effulgency_n of_o eternal_a light_n for_o we_o find_v diverse_a expression_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n take_v up_o and_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v often_o call_v light_n because_o this_o bodily_a and_o visible_a light_n be_v glorious_a and_o in_o several_a respect_n resemble_v that_o eternal_a glorious_a essence_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o here_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v light_n or_o glory_n not_o that_o glory_n or_o light_n be_v a_o accident_n in_o god_n but_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v that_o which_o he_o be_v for_o god_n be_v not_o only_o lightfome_v and_o glorious_a but_o light_n and_o glory_n therefore_o this_o glory_n be_v essential_a glory_n or_o light_n â_o 3._o the_o similitude_n here_o use_v be_v take_v not_o from_o accidental_a but_o substantial_a light_n as_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o light_n purity_n beauty_n delectability_n in_o light_n do_v teach_v we_o something_o of_o he_o 4._o brightness_n or_o effulgency_n here_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v either_o a_o effect_n or_o a_o accident_n of_o this_o spiritual_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a glory_n yet_o it_o be_v something_o issue_v from_o and_o produce_v by_o that_o glory_n as_o the_o mental_a word_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o invisible_a brightness_n be_v the_o issue_n product_v or_o brood_n of_o the_o intellect_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a light_n from_o this_o pâice_n and_o such_o like_a the_o nicene_n father_n do_v conlude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o they_o believe_v 1._o the_o glory_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n 2._o the_o brightness_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n not_o a_o effect_n or_o accident_n 3._o that_o the_o glory_n and_o brightness_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n 4._o that_o the_o brightness_n issue_v from_o and_o be_v a_o product_n of_o the_o glory_n not_o mere_o as_o from_o a_o substance_n but_o as_o from_o a_o substance_n act_v and_o act_v upon_o itself_o 5._o that_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n do_v exist_v from_o eternity_n we_o know_v little_a of_o this_o bodily_a light_n less_o of_o the_o intellectual_a light_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o least_o of_o all_o of_o this_o eternal_a light_n therefore_o we_o trust_v believe_v according_a to_o plain_a scripture_n most_o certain_o that_o which_o we_o can_v clear_o understand_v from_o hence_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o reason_n why_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v as_o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o intellect_n reflect_v upon_o itself_o to_o know_v itself_o be_v a_o product_n of_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o product_n of_o the_o eternal_a intellect_n behold_v itself_o to_o know_v itself_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o this_o word_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a nor_o real_a as_o this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n if_o light_n produce_v light_a than_o the_o light_n produce_v must_v be_v like_a unto_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n represent_v more_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n produce_v and_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o immediate_a the_o production_n be_v the_o more_o perfect_a be_v the_o resemblance_n and_o expression_n and_o because_o this_o production_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o this_o brightness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n the_o word_n translate_v here_o the_o express_a image_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o character_n or_o impression_n make_v by_o sculpture_n or_o some_o other_o way_n and_o this_o character_n if_o right_o make_v be_v a_o lively_a expression_n of_o the_o sampler_n as_o a_o ectypon_n of_o the_o prototype_n this_o brightness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o character_n of_o his_o hypostasis_fw-la which_o some_o turn_n substance_n some_o turn_n person_n this_o imply_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o substantial_a image_n yet_o not_o another_o but_o the_o same_o substance_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n between_o god_n who_o be_v this_o eternal_a light_n and_o this_o image_n or_o brightness_n for_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o this_o glory_n 3._o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o nor_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o essence_n for_o
a_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n wherein_o the_o text_n be_v clear_v theopolitica_fw-la improve_v the_o socinian_n comment_n examine_v optimus_fw-la ille_fw-la lector_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la dictorum_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la expectet_fw-la ex_fw-la dictis_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la imponant_fw-la &_o retulcrit_fw-fr magis_fw-la quam_fw-la attulerit_fw-la neque_fw-la cogat_fw-la id_fw-la videri_fw-la dictis_fw-la contineri_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la lectioâem_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la hilar._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 1._o by_o george_n lawson_n rector_n of_o more_o in_o the_o county_n of_o salop._n london_n print_v by_o j._n s._n for_o george_n sawbridge_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bible_n on_o ludgate-hill_n 1662._o the_o epistle_n many_o receive_v their_o knowledge_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n from_o the_o word_n and_o write_n of_o other_o man_n upon_o trust_n and_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n but_o that_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o the_o most_o effectual_a both_o to_o inform_v the_o mind_n and_o ulso_fw-la to_o reform_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o ignorant_a and_o sinful_a man_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n clear_o explain_v and_o true_o understand_v and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o good_a and_o prositable_a book_n yet_o those_o be_v the_o best_a which_o be_v write_v by_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o the_o original_a language_n have_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o their_o diligent_a study_n find_v out_o those_o hide_a treasure_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n contain_v in_o those_o bless_a write_n of_o this_o sacred_a volume_n there_o be_v many_o part_n and_o some_o more_o edify_a than_o other_o and_o amog_v the_o rest_n the_o divine_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v inferior_a to_o none_o the_o subject_a thereof_o be_v the_o prophetical_a and_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n upon_o who_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n do_v depend_v the_o frame_n and_o contexture_n be_v wonderful_a and_o excellent_a the_o method_n clear_a and_o exact_a the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o truth_n be_v confirm_v demonstrative_a and_o undeniable_a the_o motive_n whereby_o heavenly_a duty_n be_v press_v pierce_a powerful_a and_o prevail_v this_o i_o have_v single_v out_o to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n and_o after_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n have_v endeavour_v in_o our_o native_a language_n to_o make_v it_o plain_a and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o mean_a capacity_n and_o my_o earnest_a desire_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n be_v that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o our_o heart_n which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n intend_v it_o shall_v have_v upon_o these_o hebrew_n my_o design_n in_o this_o work_n principal_o be_v by_o search_v the_o original_a and_o the_o translation_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n by_o give_v the_o analysis_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n by_o show_v the_o connexion_n of_o one_o part_n with_o another_o and_o the_o tendency_n of_o they_o to_o the_o main_a scope_n to_o make_v a_o positive_a clear_a explication_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o by_o this_o i_o improve_v my_o theopolitica_a for_o divers_a point_n and_o part_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n concern_v the_o prophetical_a and_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ_n final_a perseverance_n faith_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n but_o brief_o touch_v there_o be_v more_o large_o handle_v here_o neither_o be_v this_o all_o but_o whilst_o i_o proceed_v in_o this_o work_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o socinian_n expositor_n who_o go_v about_o to_o elude_v such_o text_n as_o assert_n the_o deity_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v make_v his_o incarnation_n and_o his_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n offer_v by_o he_o as_o priest_n and_o accept_v of_o god_n before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o sâssion_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v not_o first_o make_v but_o confirm_v by_o oath_n a_o everlasting_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n for_o all_o these_o he_o deny_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n impertinent_a digression_n and_o needless_a amplification_n i_o have_v forbear_v i_o be_o neither_o too_o brief_a as_o some_o nor_o too_o large_a and_o voluminous_a as_o other_o have_v be_v i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o observe_v the_o golden_a mean_v my_o desire_n be_v by_o this_o discourse_n to_o edify_v confirm_v and_o comfort_n god_n people_n who_o aim_v at_o heaven_n and_o seek_v eternal_a life_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o whole_a i_o submit_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pious_a learned_a and_o judicious_a reader_n who_o i_o hope_v will_v pardon_v my_o imperfection_n correct_v my_o mistake_v accept_v my_o endeavour_n and_o if_o he_o find_v the_o work_n beneficial_a will_v give_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o amen_o errata_fw-la page_n 1._o line_n 29._o 15._o read_v 19_o p._n 2._o l._n 57_o both_o infallible_a r._n that_o infallble_o p._n 3._o l._n 22._o deal_n sit_v p._n 4._o l._n 58._o there_o r._n three_o p._n 8._o l._n 1._o he_o r._n they_o p._n 10_o l._n 5._o deal_n zurick_n p._n 11._o l._n 10._o sore_n zanch._n diulnes_n r._n or_o the_o zurick_n divine_n ibid._n l._n 13._o zank_n read_v zurick_n p._n 14._o l._n 2._o the_o r._n they_o ibid._n l._n 12._o the_o r._n they_o ibid._n l._n 29._o the_o r._n their_o p._n 20._o l._n 38._o rivera_n r._n ribera_n p._n 21._o l._n 7._o that_o r._n they_o p._n 25._o l._n 2._o then_o some_o r._n yet_o some_o p._n 27._o l._n 28._o so_o must_v r._n so_o much_o p._n 30._o to_o angel_n r._n 1_o ot_fw-mi to_o angel_n p._n 4._o l._n 25._o in_o these_o r._n in_o thesi_fw-la ibid._n l_o 58._o of_o those_o r._n of_o those_o time_n p._n 42._o in_o the_o margin_n for_o sacrament_n r._n ser_n mons_fw-la p._n 50._o l._n 1._o our_o with_o r._n with_o our_o ibid._n l._n 8._o then_o those_o r._n then_o of_o those_o p._n 63._o l._n 12._o and_o invest_v man_n r._n but_o actual_o invest_v man_n p._n 66._o l._n 43._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d p._n 70._o l._n 39_o that_o they_o be_v r._n that_o there_o be_v p._n 77._o l._n 56._o sussabdi_fw-la r._n jus_o subditi_fw-la p._n 78._o l._n 11._o predicate_v r._n predicate_v p._n 88_o l._n 24._o in_o r._n in_o my_o theopolitica_fw-la p._n 193._o l._n 15._o r._n metaphorical_a not_o a_o metaphorical_a p._n 121._o l._n 33._o 9_o for_o 6._o p._n 127._o l._n 35._o he_o r._n they_o p._n 130._o l._n 24._o except_v r._n accept_v p._n 13_o r._n l._n 1._o he_o r._n they_o p._n 152._o l._n 33._o for_o 12._o r._n 1._o 2._o p._n 160._o l._n 17._o be_v r._n king_n p._n 174._o l._n 5._o pledge_n r._n pleadet_fw-la p._n 177._o l._n 36._o part_n r._n party_n p._n 188._o l._n 18._o figure_v r._n fig_n ur_v p._n 192._o l._n 4._o or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o r._n or_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o p._n 197._o l._n 56._o vetâsiuâ_n r._n velâsius_n his_o copy_n p._n 201._o l._n 32._o nobitius_fw-la r._n nobilius_fw-la p._n 203._o l._n 10._o megittath_n r._n megillath_n p._n 215._o l._n 56._o any_o r._n nay_o p._n 225._o l._n 2._o profess_v r._n profess_a ibid._n l._n 8._o as_o so_o r._n so_o as_o p._n 226._o l._n 14._o deal_n or_o p._n 243._o l._n 36._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d p._n 245._o l._n 5._o ter_z r._n chapter_n p._n 249._o l._n 7._o mean_v r._n make_v p._n 251._o l._n 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d p._n 256._o after_o the_o last_o line_n blot_v out_o the_o word_n fountain_n p._n 257._o l._n 13._o end_n r._n evil_a ibid._n l._n 4._o 49._o store_v r._n stere_v p._n 283._o l._n 46._o impulsive_a mountain_n r._n impossible_a mountain_n p._n 290._o l._n 23._o to_o refer_v r._n to_o be_v refer_v p._n 294._o l._n 9_o descerti_fw-la r._n deserti_fw-la p._n 299._o l._n 56._o deprivation_n r._n depravation_n p._n 303._o l._n 8._o that_o we_o in_o r._n that_o we_o may_v p._n 304._o l._n 50._o receive_v r._n revive_v p._n 312._o l._n 49._o regeneration_n r._n generation_n p._n 312._o l._n 48._o portion_n r._n potion_n p._n 340._o l._n 21._o exhort_v r._n dehort_v p._n 342._o l._n 36._o simple_a r._n single_a ibid._n l._n last_o prefection_n r._n protection_n p._n 343._o l._n 13._o to_o on_o stand_v r._n to_o stand_v on_o p._n 349._o l._n 26._o be_v all_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n r._n even_o all_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v contrary_a a_o brief_a analysis_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o
bring_v in_o when_o he_o bring_v again_o or_o a_o second_o time_n the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o vulgar_a à _fw-la lapide_fw-la ribera_n mr._n mede_n the_o former_a be_v very_o probable_a the_o latter_a can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v intend_v but_o give_v occasion_n of_o the_o second_o doubt_n which_o have_v be_v none_o if_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v upon_o this_o criticism_n for_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o doubt_v what_o come_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v whether_o his_o incarnation_n or_o resurrection_n or_o last_o judgement_n some_o understand_v the_o first_o some_o the_o second_o some_o the_o last_o two_o thing_n persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o of_o that_o second_o come_v 1._o because_o the_o first_o proof_n out_o of_o psal._n 2._o speak_v of_o the_o bring_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n as_o king_n i_o have_v sât_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n for_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o decree_n and_o patent_n according_a to_o those_o word_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o second_o place_n 2_o sam._n 7._o speak_v of_o he_o as_o king_n first-born_a and_o lord_n of_o all_o 2._o the_o 97._o psalm_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n but_o 1._o of_o his_o exaltation_n above_o all_o god_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o thou_o lord_n be_v high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n thou_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o god_n ver._n 9_o 2._o of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o promulgation_n of_o they_o these_o law_n be_v give_v to_o jew_n to_o heathen_n to_o angel_n with_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n and_o promise_n of_o reward_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o summons_n appearance_n sentence_n execution_n and_o final_a retribution_n of_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n but_o these_o thing_n wherein_o some_o differ_v be_v not_o so_o material_a as_o that_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v which_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_n christ._n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o in_o psal._n 97._o 7._o worship_v he_o all_o the_fw-mi go_n these_o seem_v to_o diââes_n much_o but_o here_o you_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strange_a the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n as_o use_v in_o deut._n 32._o 43._o âather_o than_o those_o we_o read_v psal._n 97._o 7._o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v translate_v by_o hiârom_n pratââsâs_fw-la juâius_n viâtublus_a our_o translator_n worship_n he_o all_o the_fw-mi go_n by_o pagninâ_n the_o tigurine_a the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o septuagint_n worship_v he_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o greek_a translator_n either_o follow_v a_o hebrew_n copy_n different_a from_o we_o or_o else_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n malachin_n angel_n and_o express_v it_o in_o their_o version_n for_o that_o translation_n be_v not_o word_v but_o rather_o a_o paraphrase_n and_o many_o time_n give_v the_o sense_n and_o sometime_o where_o they_o be_v most_o blame_v as_o forsake_v the_o original_a they_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o give_v great_a light_n as_o the_o chaldeâ_n paraphra_v many_o time_n do_v but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o translation_n nor_o upon_o the_o word_n elohinâ_n which_o be_v say_v to_o signify_v god_n angel_n prince_n excellent_a man_n idol_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n be_v plain_a and_o inform_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o 97._o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n redeemet_n reign_v in_o glory_n 2._o that_o god_n by_o this_o command_n and_o edict_n subject_v all_o his_o angel_n to_o christ._n 3._o that_o he_o do_v this_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v ephes._n 1._o 20_o 21._o for_o 22._o christ_n be_v go_v inâo_o heaven_n and_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o 4._o that_o not_o only_o some_o but_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o for_o all_o the_o angel_n must_v worship_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n 5._o therefore_o christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil_n 2._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o name_n of_o dignity_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o angel_n must_v honour_v he_o but_o of_o subjection_n to_o his_o power_n by_o which_o he_o may_v command_v they_o as_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n to_o obey_v he_o §_o 15._o ver._n 7._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n these_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o context_n antecedent_n or_o consequent_a if_o to_o the_o antecedent_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o christ_n be_v a_o son_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o even_o of_o angel_n and_o angel_n but_o his_o legate_n and_o servant_n then_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n if_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o context_n follow_v than_o the_o apostle_n argue_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o angel_n be_v but_o servant_n and_o christ_n a_o everlasting_a king_n than_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n but_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n and_o he_o a_o everlasting_a king_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o major_a the_o minor_a or_o assumption_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o that_o the_o angel_n be_v servant_n 2._o christ_n a_o everlasting_a king_n he_o prove_v both_o and_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o be_v take_v all_o the_o proof_n except_o one_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o most_o material_a proof_n whereon_o he_o principal_o insist_o through_o out_o the_o first_o 9_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n this_o first_o part_n that_o angel_n be_v but_o servant_n he_o confirm_v out_o of_o psal._n 104._o 4._o 1._o there_o be_v little_a or_o in_o effect_n no_o difference_n in_o the_o translation_n nor_o much_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n for_o most_o do_v understand_v the_o place_n of_o angel_n as_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n though_o some_o very_o few_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o fire_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v untrue_a except_o we_o will_v make_v the_o apostle_n argument_n invalid_a 2._o yet_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o allegation_n in_o these_o word_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v for_o the_o original_a seem_v to_o say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o angel_n not_o to_o the_o angel_n so_o vatablus_n jumus_fw-la tremelius_fw-la the_o tigurine_n zanck_fw-mi divine_v and_o out_o translator_n turn_v it_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o ad_fw-la angelos_n to_o the_o angel_n yet_o a_o lapide_fw-la expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o think_v that_o the_o vulgar_a follow_v the_o hebrew_n wherein_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v sometime_o take_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ad_fw-la for_o super_fw-la to_o for_o of_o and_o they_o of_o zanck_n conceive_v there_o be_v a_o enallage_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yet_o heinsius_n understand_v it_o in_o another_o manner_n and_o think_v it_o may_v well_o be_v translate_v add_v angelos_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v quod_fw-la ad_fw-la angelos_n spectat_fw-la as_o for_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v and_o this_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a yet_o howsoever_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o but_o of_o the_o angel_n 2._o it_o be_v add_v he_o say_v in_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v without_o any_o expression_n who_o say_v whether_o god_n or_o the_o psalmist_n or_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o psalmist_n or_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v yet_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n 1._o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o of_o the_o psalmist_n 3._o of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v god_n but_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o 1._o the_o subject_a of_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n 2._o the_o scope_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o christ_n because_o servant_n 3._o they_o teach_v we_o 1._o the_o nature_n 2._o the_o place_n or_o office_n of_o angel_n 3._o that_o god_n make_v
one_o person_n and_o if_o that_o person_n be_v christ_n then_o all_o not_o only_o one_o of_o they_o agree_v unto_o he_o this_o erasmus_n johannes_n do_v very_o well_o observe_v in_o his_o dispute_n with_o socinus_n concern_v some_o kind_n of_o existence_n which_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v before_o the_o incarnation_n socinus_n in_o his_o answer_n do_v miserable_o shift_v and_o offer_v plain_a violence_n to_o the_o place_n volkelius_n do_v the_o like_a crellius_n volkelius_n socinus_n make_v this_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o first_o chapter_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n only_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o receive_v as_o man_n from_o god_n after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o prove_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n 2._o than_o the_o angel_n and_o as_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n not_o only_o as_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o as_o create_v the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n so_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n not_o only_o as_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o as_o create_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n and_o be_v still_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n that_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o create_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o possess_v dwell_v in_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v plain_a scripture_n but_o how_o he_o do_v possess_v it_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o so_o as_o he_o never_o possess_v or_o dwell_v in_o or_o be_v unite_v unto_o any_o other_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v far_o above_o our_o reach_n and_o capacity_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o must_v we_o may_v we_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v clear_a certain_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n express_v it_o plain_o understand_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v we_o can_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o see_v we_o be_v so_o ignorant_a how_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o many_o other_o non_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la sed_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la credendi_fw-la not_o our_o evident_a knowledge_n but_o our_o faith_n must_v save_v we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n which_o god_n will_v punish_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o god_n do_v plain_o affirm_v because_o we_o can_v full_o comprehend_v it_o §_o 18._o ver._n 13._o 14._o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a premise_n or_o a_o new_a argument_n if_o a_o conclusion_n than_o we_o must_v conceive_v the_o premise_n and_o the_o former_a discourse_n to_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o god_n set_v christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n and_o here_o he_o brief_o sum_n up_o the_o whole_a and_o infer_v therefore_o christ_n be_v above_o the_o angel_n yet_o they_o rather_o seem_v to_o contain_v a_o new_a another_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 110._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 1_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o happy_a and_o bless_a by_o enjoy_v those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o nor_o only_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n next_o unto_o god_n but_o to_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o supreme_a and_o universal_a power_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o same_o actual_o to_o reign_v for_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o reign_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o this_o be_v to_o be_v administrator-general_a as_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n in_o that_o spiritual_a kingdom_n whereby_o god_n order_v sinful_a man_n unto_o eternal_a glory_n this_o agree_v to_o he_o as_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2._o this_o glory_n dignity_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n yet_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n that_o be_v david_n lord_n who_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v david_n son_n who_o though_o flesh_n be_v far_o great_a after_o his_o humiliation_n than_o his_o father_n david_n not_o only_o as_o the_o word_n and_o the_o same_o supreme_a lord_n with_o the_o father_n but_o as_o flesh_n and_o man._n the_o chaldee_n turn_v it_o to_o his_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o word_n yet_o to_o his_o word_n make_v flesh._n 3._o the_o party_n who_o advance_v he_o to_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n none_o else_o can_v give_v it_o 4._o he_o give_v it_o he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o edict_n for_o he_o say_v in_o this_o word_n we_o have_v the_o patent_n or_o commission_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v his_o will_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v lord_n and_o king_n and_o with_o the_o word_n give_v he_o the_o power_n so_o that_o his_o title_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a and_o stand_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a 5._o the_o date_n of_o this_o reign_n be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n until_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n that_o be_v till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o final_a glorification_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n insist_o chief_o upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o text_n say_fw-la to_o my_o lord_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v 1._o you_o confess_v that_o psalm_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o angel_n but_o the_o messiah_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o that_o psalm_n god_n speak_v to_o some_o certain_a person_n to_o who_o he_o give_v power_n to_o reign_v 4._o he_o do_v not_o by_o those_o word_n give_v power_n unto_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o christ_n thence_o he_o argue_v if_o god_n give_v this_o power_n to_o christ_n and_o never_o to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v the_o like_a than_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n inferior_a to_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v say_v this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a this_o argument_n be_v strong_a and_o more_o convictive_a because_o it_o be_v negative_a and_o exclusive_a for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v that_o though_o god_n do_v advance_v and_o honour_n christ_n and_o give_v he_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n yet_o he_o may_v do_v the_o like_a to_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o prevent_v this_o he_o out_o of_o the_o text_n prove_v that_o god_n say_v this_o to_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n there_o nor_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n advance_v any_o of_o they_o to_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o that_o his_o argument_n may_v be_v more_o force_v he_o propose_v it_o interrogative_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v he_o say_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n at_o any_o time_n to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n if_o he_o do_v he_o challenge_v they_o to_o prove_v or_o produce_v the_o place_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v §_o 19_o ver._n 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o or_o relative_o as_o conduce_v unto_o the_o main_a conclusion_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v angel_n of_o who_o something_o here_o be_v affirm_v the_o manner_n of_o expression_n be_v rhetorical_a by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n the_o answer_v employ_v be_v affirmative_a for_o they_o say_v that_o negative_a interrogation_n be_v more_o vehement_a affirmation_n the_o proposition_n in_o general_n be_v that_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o part_n enfold_v in_o the_o general_a or_o the_o whole_a be_v many_o 1._o they_o be_v spirit_n 2._o minister_a spirit_n 3._o send_v forth_o to_o minister_v 4._o the_o minister_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 5._o they_o be_v all_o such_o 1._o they_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v incorporeal_a incorruptible_a intellectual_a active_a substance_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n god_n make_v 2._o they_o be_v minister_a
ãâã_d ãâã_d study_v you_o and_o as_o one_o well_o observe_v studium_fw-la est_fw-la vehemens_fw-la applicatio_fw-la axim_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la agendum_fw-la study_n be_v a_o vehement_a application_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o do_v something_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o lamentation_n and_o a_o sad_a presage_n of_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o many_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n for_o few_o go_v serious_o about_o it_o the_o vigonr_n and_o strength_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v employ_v and_o whole_o spend_v in_o seek_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 5._o the_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v urge_v be_v three_o 1._o from_o the_o sad_a and_o woeful_a consequent_a 2._o from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a judge_n 3._o from_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o our_o highpriest_n the_o reason_n from_o the_o sad_a consequent_a be_v express_v thus_o lest_o any_o fall_n after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n this_o imply_v 1._o there_o be_v danger_n and_o a_o evil_a to_o be_v fear_v 2._o the_o evil_n be_v fall_v 3._o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v in_o this_o danger_n lest_o any_o fall_n 4._o lest_o any_o shall_v sleight_v the_o danger_n he_o instance_v in_o the_o israelite_n who_o fall_v by_o unbelief_n to_o fall_v may_v be_v a_o sin_n or_o a_o punishment_n if_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v apostasy_n which_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n if_o a_o punishment_n it_o be_v exclusion_n out_o of_o god_n rest_n with_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o accompany_v it_o so_o it_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v take_v by_o this_o as_o by_o many_o other_o place_n we_o easy_o understand_v how_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o example_n and_o what_o use_n we_o must_v make_v of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v example_n of_o punishment_n we_o must_v account_v they_o as_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n and_o especial_o of_o his_o commination_n the_o use_n that_o we_o must_v make_v of_o they_o be_v to_o avoid_v those_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v inflict_v and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a in_o this_o particular_a because_o by_o they_o we_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o god_n law_n be_v not_o only_a word_n and_o his_o threat_n only_a wind_n it_o be_v not_o with_o god_n as_o it_o be_v often_o with_o man_n who_o will_v threaten_v more_o than_o they_o will_v or_o can_v do_v thence_o the_o say_v threaten_v man_n live_v long_o but_o here_o it_o be_v otherwise_o god_n word_n be_v his_o deed_n and_o his_o punishment_n threaten_v against_o apostate_n be_v unavoidable_a they_o be_v not_o make_v unadvised_o and_o out_o of_o rash_a passion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a rule_n of_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o let_v every_o one_o know_v that_o that_o god_n that_o spare_v neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n nor_o his_o own_o choose_a and_o belove_a people_n will_v not_o spare_v us._n therefore_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o escape_v this_o fearful_a punishment_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v §_o 6._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o ver._n 12._o the_o word_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n etc._n etc._n to_o understand_v this_o text_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v whether_o by_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v flesh_n or_o the_o penal_a decree_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o word_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o his_o judicial_a sentence_n for_o god_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o most_o perfect_a lawgiver_n and_o a_o most_o severe_a and_o exact_a judge_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d word_n be_v often_o take_v for_o a_o law_n as_o the_o ten_o law_n or_o commandment_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n call_v ten-word_n exod._n 20._o 1._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dabar_n both_o in_o chaldee_n syriack_n and_o arabic_a do_v sometime_o signify_v to_o order_n and_o govern_v and_o because_o government_n be_v by_o law_n and_o judgement_n therefore_o word_n signify_v both_o this_o be_v more_o evident_a from_o chap._n 2._o 2._o where_o you_o read_v if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n where_o by_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o law_n without_o all_o doubt_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o wherein_o there_o be_v not_o only_a precept_n but_o commination_n according_a to_o which_o judgement_n do_v proceed_v and_o be_v execute_v by_o word_n therefore_o be_v mean_v the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n wherein_o we_o have_v not_o only_a precept_n and_o prohibition_n but_o promise_n and_o threat_n and_o according_a to_o these_o god_n will_v judge_v every_o man_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v this_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o humane_a law_n that_o they_o can_v reach_v many_o offender_n and_o leave_v the_o conscience_n exempt_v from_o humane_a tribunal_n and_o this_o be_v a_o imperfection_n in_o many_o judge_n that_o they_o can_v attain_v the_o perfect_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o many_o cause_n bring_v before_o they_o or_o if_o they_o know_v they_o will_v not_o impartial_o punish_v they_o the_o apostle_n remove_v these_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n from_o this_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n this_o law_n and_o this_o judgement_n for_o the_o word_n or_o law_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a the_o latter_a word_n explain_v the_o fornier_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v live_v be_v say_v to_o be_v active_a in_o opposition_n to_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v dead_a which_o have_v lose_v their_o power_n and_o to_o be_v lively_a and_o very_o active_a be_v many_o time_n the_o same_o and_o this_o signify_v the_o efficacy_n and_o active_a power_n of_o this_o law_n this_o active_a vigour_n and_o efficacy_n be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o similitude_n for_o the_o law_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n which_o be_v use_v by_o a_o powerful_a and_o skilful_a hand_n do_v manifest_a how_o sharp_a and_o cut_v it_o be_v for_o it_o pierce_v quick_o into_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o divide_v between_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o bone_n and_o marrow_n which_o be_v most_o near_o unite_v and_o more_o hide_a and_o secret_a in_o live_a body_n so_o that_o in_o the_o similitude_n we_o have_v two_o act_n of_o a_o sword_n or_o any_o such_o cut_a instrument_n the_o first_o be_v divide_v thing_n most_o near_o unite_v the_o second_o discover_v thing_n most_o secret_a there_o can_v be_v any_o more_o perfect_a division_n or_o discovery_n in_o any_o dissection_n or_o anatomy_n than_o be_v here_o express_v the_o reddition_n of_o this_o comparison_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v in_o these_o word_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o this_o can_v agree_v to_o a_o sword_n or_o any_o cut_a instrument_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o as_o a_o sword_n do_v divide_v thing_n so_o close_o unite_v and_o discover_v thing_n so_o secret_o hide_v in_o body_n so_o do_v this_o law_n in_o the_o soul_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o judge_n unto_o the_o case_n of_o sinful_a man_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o he_o the_o most_o hide_a thing_n in_o man_n as_o a_o subject_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v the_o intent_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v close_o and_o inseparable_o conjoin_v both_o with_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o most_o intimate_a thing_n in_o man_n for_o cor_fw-la intimum_fw-la honunis_fw-la and_o also_o one_o with_o another_o we_o need_v not_o curious_o explain_v the_o word_n thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o distinguish_v between_o they_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n endue_v with_o a_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o continual_a motion_n and_o action_n frame_v and_o mould_v thing_n with_o in_o itself_o thought_n and_o intent_n be_v the_o secret_a act_n both_o speculative_a and_o practical_a of_o the_o understanding_n and_o rational_a appetite_n the_o word_n turn_v thought_n and_o intention_n may_v signify_v apprehension_n conception_n judgement_n noetical_a or_o dianoetical_a consultation_n about_o man_n intent_n concern_v the_o end_n decree_n and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o may_v here_o be_v so_o understand_v and_o many_o of_o these_o act_n and_o operation_n be_v most_o secret_a and_o conceal_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o god_n say_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n
we_o understand_v that_o knowledge_n by_o negligence_n may_v be_v diminish_v and_o lose_v for_o usual_o he_o that_o increase_v not_o decrease_v and_o he_o that_o go_v not_o forward_o go_v backward_o for_o that_o which_o be_v acquire_v by_o industry_n by_o industry_n must_v be_v keep_v and_o improve_v if_o god_n give_v a_o talon_n it_o must_v not_o be_v hide_v but_o use_v to_o gain_v more_o and_o where_o he_o give_v capacity_n help_n and_o mean_n he_o require_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o they_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v or_o can_v retain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o yet_o proceed_v no_o further_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v guilty_a and_o unfit_a to_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a form_n in_o christ_n school_n he_o will_v prove_v a_o babe_n a_o child_n and_o render_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o high_a instruction_n ver._n 13_o 14._o for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unkilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o fa'll_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n §_o 12._o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o so_o well_o proceed_v to_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o great_a priesthood_n and_o it_o be_v this_o by_o their_o negligence_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o uncapable_a this_o he_o do_v express_v in_o a_o allegorical_a metaphor_n wherein_o he_o compare_v the_o ignorant_a to_o babe_n and_o the_o more_o know_v hebrew-christians_a to_o man_n of_o full_a age_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o milk_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n to_o strong_a meat_n his_o intent_n therefore_o be_v to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o as_o strong_a meat_n be_v not_o for_o babe_n but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o full_a age_n so_o his_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v not_o for_o they_o which_o have_v not_o digest_v the_o principle_n but_o for_o such_o as_o by_o use_n and_o constant_a diligence_n have_v improve_v their_o knowledge_n here_o we_o must_v observe_v who_o be_v babe_n in_o knowledge_n and_o who_o be_v of_o full_a age_n they_o be_v babe_n who_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n they_o be_v of_o full_a age_n who_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n according_a to_o that_o word_n where_o by_o word_n be_v mean_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n to_o direct_v man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n especial_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a doctrine_n that_o be_v just_a firm_a stable_n and_o of_o eternal_a certain_a truth_n for_o thus_o the_o word_n righteous_a be_v sometime_o take_v in_o the_o hebrew_n therefore_o be_v it_o call_v so_o often_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2._o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n because_o in_o it_o be_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v unskilful_a in_o this_o word_n be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o understand_v it_o to_o have_v the_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a may_v 1._o be_v understand_v of_o the_o long_a experience_n of_o such_o as_o be_v at_o full_a age_n in_o respect_n of_o meat_n which_o by_o long_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v smell_a taste_v have_v acquire_v a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n to_o discern_v what_o food_n be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a what_o unwholesome_a yet_o it_o be_v principal_o by_o analogy_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o by_o much_o attention_n study_n meditation_n have_v exercise_v their_o intellective_a faculty_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o same_o to_o acquire_v a_o divine_a discern_a faculty_n and_o habit_n more_o easy_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o same_o to_o judge_v what_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o what_o be_v false_a and_o more_o easy_o to_o apprehend_v and_o judge_v of_o high_a point_n if_o teach_v unto_o they_o such_o as_o these_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v general_o have_v be_v and_o then_o they_o have_v be_v sit_v scholar_n for_o his_o school_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o proper_a act_n and_o work_v of_o man_n intellective_a faculty_n be_v to_o discern_v and_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o now_o among_o we_o there_o be_v rise_v up_o a_o generation_n of_o people_n who_o never_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n who_o yet_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v themselves_o and_o other_o too_o these_o forsake_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o by_o long_a and_o earnest_a study_n reading_z prayer_n and_o other_o mean_n have_v improve_v themselves_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o sober_a and_o more_o solid_a christian_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a sect_n and_o their_o end_n will_v be_v sad_a and_o woeful_a for_o be_v desert_v by_o their_o god_n they_o will_v fall_v at_o last_o into_o some_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o impiety_n or_o iniquity_n if_o god_n in_o his_o great_a mercy_n prevent_v it_o not_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a warning_n to_o all_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n first_o to_o ground_n themselves_o well_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o then_o use_v all_o the_o power_n and_o mean_v god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o improve_v themselves_o and_o with_o all_o humility_n acknowledge_v their_o imperfection_n not_o think_v of_o themselves_o more_o high_o than_o they_o ought_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o according_a as_o god_n hâââ_n deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12._o 3._o chap._n vi_o ver._n i._n therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n etc._n etc._n §_o 1._o this_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n letter_n seem_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o upon_o and_o join_v to_o the_o former_a by_o the_o illative_a particle_n and_o conjunction_n therefore_o which_o though_o sometime_o expletive_a yet_o usual_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n what_o the_o conclusion_n infer_v be_v we_o find_v in_o ver_fw-la 1_o 3._o but_o from_o what_o word_n its_o infer_v seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a they_o may_v be_v antecedent_n or_o consequent_a those_o antecedent_n be_v chap._n 5._o 11._o of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v though_o many_o of_o you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o your_o incapacity_n through_o negligence_n be_v such_o as_o that_o you_o have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v again_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n and_o excellent_a point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v to_o deliver_v unto_o you_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o go_v back_o again_o to_o initiate_v you_o but_o go_v forward_o unto_o perfection_n yet_o the_o premise_n may_v be_v in_o the_o word_n consequent_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o see_v there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v so_o far_o as_o to_o need_v instruction_n in_o the_o very_a principle_n and_o to_o be_v initiate_v again_o and_o though_o i_o thus_o speak_v to_o warn_v you_o yet_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o therefore_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o principle_n and_o proceed_v to_o perfection_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v strict_o upon_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o it_o may_v be_v he_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n from_o both_o joint_o §_o 2._o but_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o chapter_n in_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o digression_n 2._o his_o return_n unto_o his_o former_a subject_n in_o the_o former_a we_o have_v 1._o his_o resolution_n what_o to_o do_v from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o 11._o 2._o a_o exhortation_n to_o these_o hebrew_n from_o the_o 11._o to_o the_o last_o in_o his_o resolution_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o thing_n resolve_v upon_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o resolution_n the_o thing_n resolve_v upon_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o resolution_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o if_o any_o fall_n away_o so_o far_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o necessity_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o principle_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n anew_o there_o be_v little_a
from_o he_o as_o abraham_n give_v melchisedec_n as_o bless_v he_o so_o all_o christian_n shall_v give_v the_o ten_o and_o a_o competent_a portion_n of_o all_o their_o good_n to_o maintain_v his_o servant_n messengers_z and_o minister_n who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n without_o which_o his_o worship_n can_v be_v maintain_v and_o all_o those_o who_o deny_v to_o do_v this_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o christian_a religion_n and_o can_v be_v excuse_v there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n and_o great_a purity_n will_v have_v all_o tithe_n take_v away_o and_o their_o design_n be_v to_o starve_v the_o ministry_n enrich_v themselves_o and_o friend_n but_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o this_o will_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o famish_v of_o soul_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o christianity_n other_o will_v have_v minister_n to_o continue_v but_o they_o must_v pinch_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o poor_a this_o be_v a_o base_a spirit_n and_o temper_n and_o no_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n minister_n indeed_o shall_v not_o cover_v riches_n and_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o thus_o to_o do_v be_v base_a on_o their_o part_n and_o no_o way_n become_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ._n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v comfortable_o maintain_v and_o such_o as_o receive_v any_o real_a spiritual_a blessing_n and_o comfort_n by_o they_o will_v not_o grudge_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o and_o will_v be_v far_o from_o take_v from_o they_o that_o allowance_n which_o by_o just_a law_n be_v settle_v upon_o they_o as_o firm_o as_o any_o man_n inheritance_n except_o in_o the_o right_n of_o alienation_n some_o do_v honour_n learning_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o maintain_v and_o if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o this_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o most_o excellent_a learning_n of_o all_o other_o and_o the_o most_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o maintain_v much_o more_o some_o conclude_v from_o hence_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n that_o see_v melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n here_o mention_v than_o christ_n bless_v man_n must_v receive_v tithe_n by_o his_o minister_n as_o due_a unto_o he_o for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o type_n in_o the_o rest_n no_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o scripture_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o type_n in_o receive_v tithe_n and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a 1._o in_o this_o that_o he_o insist_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n more_o large_o upon_o this_o particular_a of_o tithe_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 2._o because_o tithe_n or_o something_o as_o good_a as_o tithe_n be_v plain_o necessary_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christian_a religion_n 3._o because_o christ_n have_v ordain_v a_o maintenance_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o type_n in_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o as_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v his_o priesthood_n by_o descent_n from_o any_o predecessor_n nor_o transmit_v it_o to_o successor_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o levitical_a priest_n do_v so_o christ_n have_v no_o predecessor_n from_o who_o by_o birth_n nor_o successor_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v derive_v it_o and_o as_o melchisedee_n priesthood_n be_v effectual_a for_o that_o excellent_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o carnal_a and_o imperfect_a as_o that_o of_o aaron_n be_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v abolish_v so_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v perfect_a and_o effectual_a to_o bring_v in_o a_o eternal_a glorious_a estate_n upon_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o never_o be_v alter_v §_o 11._o after_o the_o description_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o be_v absolute_a follow_v his_o excellency_n and_o greatness_n set_v forth_o comparative_o and_o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o word_n something_n must_v be_v premise_v and_o enquiry_n must_v be_v make_v of_o 1._o what_o the_o order_n and_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a be_v 2._o what_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v 3._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o apostle_n do_v proceed_v 4._o what_o kind_n of_o comparison_n this_o be_v 5._o how_o the_o word_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v in_o 1._o the_o order_n be_v this_o 1._o after_o that_o the_o author_n have_v inform_v we_o out_o of_o gen._n 14._o who_o this_o melchisedec_n be_v he_o go_v on_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n so_o that_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o former_a word_n be_v melchisedec_n the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o text_n psal._n 110._o 4._o and_o of_o these_o word_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n do_v imply_v that_o there_o be_v one_o melchisedec_n a_o priest_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a distinct_a order_n of_o that_o priesthood_n this_o be_v the_o order_n 2._o the_o intention_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o 2._o from_o thence_o to_o conclude_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n for_o if_o melchisedec_n who_o be_v but_o the_o type_n then_o much_o more_o christ_n the_o anti-type_n of_o that_o order_n must_v needs_o be_v excellent_a 3._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v be_v dianoetical_a for_o he_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o order_n by_o illation_n and_o deduction_n of_o certain_a conclusion_n from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n gen._n 14._o this_o act_n of_o reason_n be_v call_v discourse_n which_o discover_v the_o truth_n include_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o premise_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v be_v manifest_v the_o vanity_n of_o irrational_a sectary_n which_o call_v for_o express_v scripture_n in_o point_n of_o controversy_n and_o reject_v all_o consequence_n these_o implicit_o deny_v our_o dianoetical_a faculty_n give_v we_o by_o god_n and_o tacit_o blame_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o express_a place_n of_o the_o word_n though_o this_o discursive_a power_n as_o use_v to_o clear_v a_o truth_n whereof_o we_o doubt_v and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o imply_v a_o imperfection_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o deduce_v and_o infer_v one_o truth_n out_o of_o another_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n and_o may_v agree_v to_o angel_n nay_o to_o god_n himself_o because_o we_o find_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o word_n do_v so_o 4._o but_o what_o kind_n of_o comparison_n be_v this_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o comparison_n in_o quantity_n of_o imparity_n yet_o it_o presuppose_v a_o comparison_n in_o quality_n for_o it_o imply_v that_o abraham_n be_v great_a and_o excellent_a and_o that_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v such_o and_o melchisedec_n also_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v excellent_a but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o inequality_n and_o imparity_n of_o excellency_n for_o one_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o another_o abraham_n be_v above_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o melchisedec_n above_o abraham_n his_o order_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o as_o he_o intend_v so_o he_o clear_o prove_v the_o order_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v such_o a_o by_o the_o act_n thereof_o do_v manifest_v the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n thereof_o 5._o the_o author_n bring_v in_o this_o discourse_n with_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o he_o begin_v thus_o consider_v so_o that_o from_o these_o word_n unto_o ver_fw-la 11._o we_o have_v a_o exhortation_n direct_v unto_o these_o hebrew_n and_o so_o to_o we_o the_o text_n therefore_o be_v ver._n 4._o now_o consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v to_o who_o even_o the_o patriach_n abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n §_o 12._o in_o these_o word_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v we_o have_v 1._o the_o duty_n in_o general_n which_o be_v consideration_n 2._o the_o matter_n and_o subject_a to_o be_v consider_v 1._o i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a but_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a consideration_n therefore_o as_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o especial_o the_o act_n of_o judgement_n yet_o presuppose_v the_o antecedent_n act_n of_o apprehension_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o any_o act_n of_o judgement_n whether_o noetical_a or_o dianoetical_a but_o a_o serious_a and_o more_o intense_a act_n wherein_o we_o use_v the_o utmost_a activity_n of_o our_o discern_a faculty_n and_o because_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n as_o imperfect_a can_v in_o a_o instant_n
moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o signify_v that_o no_o man_n of_o that_o tribe_n have_v right_a to_o officiate_v as_o a_o priest_n for_o before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o no_o man_n of_o that_o tribe_n do_v serve_v at_o the_o altar_n but_o this_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o though_o none_o of_o judah_n do_v serve_v at_o the_o altar_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la yet_o some_o may_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la as_o have_v a_o right_a to_o officiate_v but_o these_o prove_v as_o none_o do_v serve_v so_o none_o can_v jure_fw-la just_o and_o lawful_o do_v it_o for_o it_o they_o can_v they_o may_v prove_v their_o title_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v do_v because_o moses_n never_o write_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o book_n the_o least_o tittle_n of_o the_o right_n of_o any_o of_o judah_n to_o officiate_v as_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o these_o word_n imply_v that_o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v valid_a for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n true_o understand_v either_o express_o deliver_v or_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v deduce_v can_v be_v of_o divine_a authority_n so_o as_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o or_o do_v it_o but_o those_o argument_n which_o prove_v a_o negative_a not_o only_o from_o the_o silence_n but_o also_o from_o exclusive_a term_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o in_o this_o particular_a cause_n we_o find_v moses_n not_o only_o silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n but_o also_o speak_v so_o positive_o of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n as_o that_o he_o so_o confirm_v he_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n that_o he_o peremptory_o and_o clear_o exclude_v all_o other_o person_n of_o all_o other_o tribe_n from_o that_o office_n and_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o contrive_v this_o business_n so_o that_o he_o make_v augustus_n though_o he_o think_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n a_o instrument_n of_o this_o evidence_n for_o though_o the_o cense_v and_o enrolment_n be_v general_a of_o all_o country_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n whereof_o judea_n be_v one_o yet_o by_o this_o he_o bring_v mary_n to_o bethlehem_n when_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v of_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v there_o according_a to_o the_o prophesy_n of_o micah_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n and_o so_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n §_o 21._o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v manifest_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v because_o the_o tribe_n be_v change_v and_o another_o priest_n be_v rise_v of_o another_o tribe_n but_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o proceed_v to_o make_v this_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o so_o it_o follow_v ver._n 15_o 16._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n here_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o insist_v upon_o two_o word_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n 1._o after_o the_o order_n or_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n 2._o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o that_o order_n by_o both_o which_o he_o be_v think_v to_o prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o the_o former_a proof_n be_v evident_a and_o sufficient_a yet_o this_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o change_n more_o evident_a and_o not_o only_o more_o but_o far_o more_o evident_a and_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o by_o our_o translatour_n they_o be_v turn_v that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o that_o thing_n or_o proposition_n be_v which_o be_v make_v far_o more_o evident_a 2._o how_o it_o be_v far_o more_o evidence_v the_o thing_n evidence_v be_v the_o change_n and_o abolition_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n a_o thing_n be_v make_v evident_a when_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o represent_v to_o the_o understanding_n that_o if_o it_o be_v right_o dispose_v it_o must_v needs_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o once_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v represent_v this_o evidence_n may_v be_v either_o immediate_a from_o connexion_n of_o the_o term_n distinct_o understand_v or_o mediate_o from_o a_o three_o argument_n this_o evidence_n of_o this_o change_n abolition_n abrogation_n be_v mediate_v and_o that_o argument_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v so_o evident_a be_v 1._o that_o there_o must_v be_v and_o then_o be_v rise_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 2._o his_o priesthood_n must_v be_v personal_a and_o perpetual_a in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o proposition_n the_o 1._o that_o another_o priest_n arise_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o 2._o this_o priest_n be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n in_o this_o proposition_n you_o must_v 1._o remember_v what_o have_v be_v say_v former_o concern_v the_o explication_n 2._o you_o must_v note_v that_o order_n mention_v before_o and_o similitude_n here_o be_v the_o same_o and_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o similitude_n be_v the_o same_o with_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n so_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n than_o he_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o melchisedec_n by_o order_n be_v mean_v a_o distinct_a and_o different_a kind_n of_o priesthood_n and_o though_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v like_o both_o to_o aaron_n and_o melchisedec_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o more_o like_a unto_o melchisedec_n which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o aaron_n this_o order_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v if_o we_o know_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o do_v minister_v and_o serve_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o creator_n and_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o which_o he_o worship_v god_n as_o redeemer_n by_o christ_n promise_v to_o abraham_n seth_n enoch_n noah_n shem_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v yet_o not_o as_o to_o descend_v from_o abraham_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o another_o priest_n arise_v you_o must_v know_v that_o his_o rise_n be_v his_o constitution_n manifestation_n and_o beginning_n of_o his_o officiation_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o he_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o the_o abolition_n of_o that_o priesthood_n the_o force_n of_o this_o proposition_n consider_v as_o a_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o that_o this_o other_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o of_o another_o tribe_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o judah_n but_o after_o another_o order_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v essential_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o priest_n though_o accidental_o he_o may_v differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n as_o they_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n to_o take_v away_o all_o colour_n of_o any_o such_o conceit_n this_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o of_o aaron_n this_o do_v prove_v the_o change_n far_o more_o strong_o and_o therefore_o the_o evidence_n be_v far_o great_a the_o second_o proposition_n to_o evidence_n the_o difference_n yet_o to_o be_v far_o great_a inform_v we_o according_a to_o what_o law_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o this_o be_v do_v 1._o negative_o not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n 2._o affirmative_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n in_o the_o negative_a we_o have_v 1._o a_o commandment_n 2._o a_o carnal_a commandment_n 3._o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n 1._o by_o commandment_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o whole_a system_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o moysaicall_a rite_n prescribe_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n to_o that_o people_n for_o whatsoever_o else_o it_o may_v signify_v or_o include_v here_o yet_o these_o be_v principal_o if_o not_o so_o mean_v 2._o this_o commandment_n or_o body_n
together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v 2._o affirmative_o they_o must_v exhort_v one_o another_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o cause_n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o reason_n itself_o they_o do_v see_v the_o day_n approach_v near_o and_o near_o 2._o the_o performance_n press_v by_o this_o reason_n and_o that_o be_v to_o exhort_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n we_o observe_v several_a proposition_n 1._o there_o be_v assembly_n of_o christian_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o to_o forsake_v they_o 3._o they_o must_v not_o follow_v their_o example_n or_o do_v so_o 1._o there_o be_v assembly_n now_o assembly_n be_v of_o many_o kind_n among_o the_o many_o difference_n of_o they_o this_o be_v one_o that_o some_o be_v civil_a for_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n some_o be_v religious_a for_o matter_n spiritual_a wherein_o we_o do_v converse_v with_o god_n and_o among_o ourselves_o these_o be_v assembly_n religious_a wherein_o christian_n do_v meet_v together_o for_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o by_o so_o do_v do_v mutual_o promote_v their_o salvation_n there_o be_v private_a devotion_n and_o religious_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o closet_n and_o also_o in_o our_o family_n and_o also_o public_a divine_a service_n these_o assembly_n be_v institute_v and_o observe_v for_o public_a converse_n with_o god_n and_o these_o be_v occasional_a or_o more_o solemn_a and_o observe_v at_o set_n and_o determinate_a time_n and_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o liberty_n in_o certain_a convenient_a place_n erect_v or_o separate_v for_o that_o end_n and_o use_v hence_o synagogue_n and_o sabbath_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o heathen_n also_o have_v their_o temple_n and_o sacred_a place_n and_o their_o solemn_a time_n yet_o abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v dictate_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o in_o private_a but_o in_o public_a and_o that_o this_o worship_n if_o orderly_o perform_v require_v not_o only_o certain_a solemn_a time_n but_o also_o convenient_a place_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v always_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o place_n to_o enjoy_v these_o assembly_n and_o have_v liberty_n in_o public_a to_o serve_v their_o god_n both_o in_o convenient_a place_n and_o at_o certain_a and_o solemn_a time_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o man_n for_o in_o these_o they_o restify_v their_o union_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n they_o joint_o both_o hear_v god_n speak_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n they_o joint_o tender_v their_o petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v the_o covenant_n confirm_v to_o they_o by_o sacrament_n they_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v one_o another_o and_o as_o vis_fw-fr unita_fw-la fortiâr_fw-la the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o many_o be_v more_o powerful_a so_o the_o blessing_n grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v more_o plentiful_o pour_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o we_o be_v very_o brutish_a or_o very_o inconsiderate_a if_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o religious_a public_a assembly_n and_o very_o unthankful_a if_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o the_o persecute_v enemy_n of_o the_o church_n know_v full_a well_o if_o they_o can_v scatter_v these_o meeting_n and_o convention_n take_v away_o their_o minister_n demolish_v their_o house_n of_o worship_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o solemn_a sacred_a time_n they_o may_v do_v much_o to_o destroy_v christian_a religion_n david_n do_v love_v the_o place_n where_o god_n honour_n dwell_v vehement_o desire_v god_n presence_n in_o that_o place_n and_o sad_o complain_v to_o his_o god_n when_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o these_o holy_a and_o bless_a assembly_n and_o yet_o those_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o these_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o doleful_a be_v that_o lamentation_n of_o the_o captive_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o god_n have_v take_v away_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o garden_n destroy_v the_o place_n of_o assembly_n have_v cause_v the_o solemn_a feast_n and_o sabbath_n to_o be_v forget_v in_o zion_n and_o have_v despise_v in_o the_o indignation_n of_o his_o anger_n the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n lament_n 2._o 6._o god_n grant_v this_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v our_o case_n and_o sad_a condition_n because_o of_o our_o neglect_n and_o abuse_v of_o these_o assembly_n and_o our_o unthankfulness_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n or_o custom_n of_o some_o to_o forsake_v these_o assembly_n this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n for_o when_o they_o forsake_v these_o they_o forsake_v the_o church_n they_o forsake_v christ_n they_o forsake_v their_o god_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o incomparable_a benefit_n of_o these_o sweet_a and_o bless_a association_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sometime_o but_o usual_o frequent_o constant_o forsake_v they_o for_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n some_o may_v do_v this_o out_o of_o negligence_n because_o they_o have_v no_o lively_a sense_n of_o religion_n some_o may_v do_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n because_o they_o love_v their_o life_n their_o good_n their_o reputation_n their_o liberty_n their_o quiet_a and_o peace_n more_o than_o christ_n and_o fear_v reproach_n and_o tribulation_n yet_o these_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n yet_o some_o cast_v off_o their_o profession_n turn_v jew_n and_o become_v apostate_n some_o may_v be_v separatist_n and_o schismatic_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o most_o of_o the_o separatist_n of_o these_o time_n if_o not_o all_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v they_o have_v to_o refuse_v communion_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n with_o any_o who_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n 3._o though_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o follow_v their_o example_n for_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o though_o as_o yet_o they_o do_v frequent_v these_o sacred_a meeting_n yet_o they_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n nay_o a_o danger_n they_o may_v offend_v as_o other_o have_v do_v even_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o have_v their_o frailty_n and_o lay_v open_a to_o temptation_n but_o now_o be_v admonish_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a not_o only_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o also_o to_o avoid_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o negative_a a_o branch_n of_o that_o general_a eschew_v evil_a the_o affirmative_a which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o particle_n discretive_a but_o which_o sometime_o be_v a_o note_n of_o opposition_n be_v to_o exhort_v one_o another_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n 1._o private_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o frequent_v these_o holy_a assembly_n and_o never_o to_o forsake_v they_o or_o public_o to_o exhort_v mutual_o in_o these_o public_a assembly_n for_o so_o to_o do_v be_v one_o end_n âây_v they_o be_v ordain_v and_o to_o be_v use_v consider_v this_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n in_o opposition_n ãâã_d the_o wicked_a custom_n of_o some_o then_o and_o many_o now_o it_o be_v to_o frequent_v these_o assembly_n ând_v mutual_o to_o agree_v to_o assemble_v and_o be_v assemble_v to_o exhort_v one_o another_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o comfort_v entreat_v encourage_v and_o to_o exhort_v and_o exhortation_n in_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v sometime_o strict_o to_o stir_v up_o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o duty_n command_v by_o god_n as_o conduce_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o sometime_o more_o large_o for_o any_o set_v and_o formal_a discourse_n as_o that_o excellent_a sermon_n which_o paul_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n though_o it_o contain_v many_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n exhortation_n may_v signify_v the_o sermon_n make_v and_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o public_a congregation_n one_o head_n whereof_o be_v exhortation_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o christ_n commandment_n and_o these_o assembling_n if_o right_o order_v be_v effectual_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n and_o where_o we_o find_v they_o neglect_v or_o turn_v into_o private_a conventicle_n in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o liberty_n there_o religion_n do_v decay_n there_o be_v little_a unity_n in_o the_o truth_n
to_o be_v overseer_n which_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o man_n soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o direction_n unto_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o also_o ruler_n because_o of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o they_o may_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o people_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o if_o they_o hear_v and_o receive_v they_o they_o receive_v christ_n who_o send_v they_o and_o god_n who_o send_v christ_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v not_o but_o despise_v they_o desplse_v christ_n and_o god_n who_o send_v they_o 2._o these_o guide_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a who_o they_o be_v be_v such_o as_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o call_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v concern_v christ_n exhibit_v humble_v exalt_a and_o reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o it_o speak_v of_o god_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o last_o day_n this_o word_n they_o have_v speak_v and_o declare_v both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v and_o that_o infallible_o according_a as_o by_o inspiration_n they_o have_v receive_v a_o immediate_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o this_o their_o infallible_a doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o inferior_a teacher_n 3._o these_o they_o must_v remember_v some_o of_o these_o may_v be_v live_v some_o of_o they_o dead_a both_o must_v be_v remember_v to_o remember_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n which_o presuppose_v a_o former_a act_n of_o understanding_n and_o be_v a_o reiteration_n of_o the_o same_o act_n upon_o the_o same_o object_n these_o must_v be_v remember_v not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o as_o guide_n and_o as_o such_o as_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o unto_o they_o so_o as_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o and_o learned_a from_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o among_o these_o they_o must_v principal_o remember_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o in_o particular_a those_o by_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v for_o if_o man_n begin_v once_o to_o forget_v their_o teacher_n they_o will_v soon_o forget_v their_o doctrine_n the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o which_o their_o former_a remembrance_n be_v subservient_fw-fr be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n their_o conversation_n and_o course_n of_o life_n no_o doubt_n be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v their_o preach_a and_o their_o practice_n be_v suitable_a and_o as_o their_o conversation_n be_v good_a so_o the_o end_n be_v answerable_a in_o that_o faith_n they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o they_o die_v and_o as_o their_o life_n be_v holy_a so_o their_o death_n be_v happy_a in_o these_o word_n some_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o these_o be_v dead_a and_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o have_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o die_v martyr_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o heavenly_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o teach_v to_o other_o this_o constancy_n and_o bless_a issue_n of_o their_o conversation_n they_o be_v exhort_v to_o consider_v and_o serious_o review_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o rare_a and_o excellent_a pattern_n worthy_a their_o imitation_n 3._o and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o worthy_a imitation_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o follow_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v believe_v profess_a practise_v unto_o death_n and_o which_o they_o confirm_v by_o their_o suffer_v this_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o hear_v word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o all_o good_a example_n which_o be_v give_v we_o and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o as_o they_o teach_v we_o both_o by_o their_o word_n and_o work_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o above_o other_o of_o such_o guide_n as_o these_o be_v among_o these_o guide_n the_o most_o eminent_a in_o truth_n piety_n and_o perseverance_n because_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n do_v agree_v and_o contive_v suitable_a to_o the_o end_n §_o 8._o it_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n seem_v to_o stand_v absolute_a in_o themselves_o without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o or_o connexion_n with_o the_o context_n antecedent_n or_o consequent_a and_o this_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o several_a and_o different_a exposition_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n consider_v they_o in_o themselves_o and_o understand_v they_o of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o from_o they_o prove_v his_o godhead_n by_o his_o perpetual_a existence_n because_o he_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o by_o his_o immutability_n because_o he_o always_o be_v the_o same_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n as_o redeemer_n who_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o redeem_v and_o save_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n for_o he_o save_v all_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o to_o come_v and_o all_o such_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o already_o come_v and_o exhibit_v both_o these_o sense_n be_v true_a but_o whether_o intend_v here_o or_o no_o may_v be_v a_o question_n but_o most_o expositor_n consider_v the_o word_n in_o coherence_n either_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o that_o which_o follow_v 1._o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o that_o as_o christ_n the_o word_n not_o incarnate_a or_o make_v flesh_n speak_v to_o joshua_n and_o promise_v not_o to_o leave_v he_o and_o forsake_v he_o so_o if_o they_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o not_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o 2._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o guide_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n a_o eternal_a unchangeable_a and_o never-failing_a saviour_n and_o this_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o must_v follow_v and_o then_o christ_n will_v be_v to_o they_o the_o same_o he_o be_v to_o their_o guide_n and_o will_v certain_o save_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n not_o only_o signify_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o of_o their_o teacher_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o object_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o but_o also_o contain_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v follow_v it_o for_o their_o faith_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a save_a faith_n for_o ever_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o the_o aethiopic_a version_n favour_v this_o sense_n in_o part_n for_o thus_o they_o translate_v the_o word_n follow_v i_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o christ_n be_v faith_n in_o christ._n but_o other_o understand_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o never_o shall_v be_v change_v therefore_o they_o must_v follow_v it_o and_o never_o turn_v from_o it_o christ_n may_v by_o a_o metonymy_n signify_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o doctrine_n this_o vatablus_n term_n a_o enallage_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o exhortation_n follow_v to_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n often_o to_o remember_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v their_o happy_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o they_o find_v in_o their_o saviour_n let_v we_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o find_v the_o same_o comfort_n in_o christ_n who_o will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o which_o he_o be_v to_o they_o for_o as_o he_o so_o his_o doctrine_n be_v unchangeable_a for_o ever_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v
six_o seven_o eight_o nine_o and_o part_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o test_n of_o the_o epistle_n from_o the_o 15_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v chief_o exhortation_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n their_o only_a prophet_n and_o their_o only_a priest_n and_o a_o life_n suitable_a to_o this_o profession_n as_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n for_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o profession_n and_o life_n can_v serve_v they_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o divine_a author_n with_o his_o reason_n whereby_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n do_v intermix_v exhortation_n motive_n reproof_n and_o sometime_o digression_n yet_o all_o to_o good_a purpose_n so_o that_o no_o part_n or_o parcel_n be_v impertinent_a the_o reason_n why_o i_o pitch_v upon_o this_o epistle_n be_v 1._o because_o in_o it_o we_o find_v more_o of_o christ_n prophetical_a and_o especial_o of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n then_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n beside_o 2._o to_o clear_v it_o from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o crellius_n who_o seek_v to_o elude_v those_o place_n which_o so_o clear_o contradict_v their_o socinian_n error_n especial_o in_o the_o deity_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o because_o his_o book_n be_v translate_v and_o speak_v socinianism_n in_o english_a and_o go_v abroad_o under_o the_o ââme_n of_o dr._n lushington_n for_o though_o we_o find_v not_o his_o name_n in_o the_o book_n print_v yet_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o translation_n and_o make_v it_o public_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a translation_n i_o can_v say_v because_o i_o have_v not_o see_v crellius_n §_o 2._o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o first_o part_n which_o be_v concern_v christ_n prophetical_a office_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o four_o chapter_n be_v reduce_v to_o two_o proposition_n the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o former_a prophet_n then_o angel_n than_o moses_n the_o second_o that_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v hear_v the_o first_o be_v the_o doctrine_n the_o second_o the_o use_n that_o he_o be_v far_o above_o the_o former_a prophet_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o use_n be_v to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o second_o where_o we_o have_v a_o digression_n in_o the_o three_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n the_o use_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o believe_v he_o the_o reason_n be_v lest_z as_o the_o israelite_n harden_v their_o heart_n be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o we_o not_o believe_v christ_n never_o attain_v our_o eternal_a sabbatism_n or_o rest_n upon_o this_o the_o apostle_n enlarge_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n his_o excellency_n above_o the_o former_a prophet_n we_o may_v understand_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n above_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n so_o that_o the_o proposition_n of_o this_o first_o chapter_n be_v two_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n second_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n to_o understand_v the_o first_o proposition_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o one_o above_o another_o can_v be_v know_v except_o they_o be_v compare_v and_o lay_v together_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o do_v not_o express_v it_o yet_o imply_v a_o comparison_n which_o be_v in_o quantity_n and_o presuppose_v a_o former_a in_o quality_n that_o in_o quality_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a be_v excellent_a so_o be_v christ_n they_o be_v excellent_a he_o be_v excellent_a both_o be_v excellent_a that_o in_o quantity_n be_v that_o though_o they_o be_v excellent_a yet_o he_o be_v more_o yea_o far_o more_o excellent_a the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o 1._o they_o be_v compare_v as_o prophet_n for_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n 2._o christ_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a prophet_n not_o only_o the_o party_n prophesy_v be_v more_o excellent_a but_o also_o as_o a_o prophet_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o §_o 3._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 1._o before_o we_o can_v understand_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n we_o must_v know_v 1._o who_o those_o prophet_n be_v 2._o who_o christ_n be_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o here_o 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o the_o former_a prophet_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v man_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n or_o way_n this_o imply_v that_o a_o prophet_n be_v one_o by_o who_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n and_o because_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n by_o they_o and_o also_o by_o christ_n therefore_o both_o they_o and_o christ_n be_v prophet_n in_o sense_n prophecy_n therefore_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o form_n 1._o the_o matter_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n infallible_o make_v know_v to_o man_n or_o angel_n here_o to_o man._n 2._o the_o form_n be_v the_o infallible_a declaration_n unto_o man_n of_o this_o mind_n of_o god_n first_o infallible_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v something_o contrive_v by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o decree_v by_o his_o will_n concern_v man_n as_o subject_a to_o his_o power_n and_o ordinable_a to_o a_o estate_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n 2._o this_o be_v represent_v unto_o man_n apprehend_v by_o man_n and_o both_o infallible_a so_o that_o he_o have_v a_o more_o certain_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v the_o form_n thereof_o be_v a_o infallible_a declaration_n of_o thy_o mind_v of_o god_n know_v infallible_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o other_o by_o word_n write_v both_o and_o this_o declaration_n also_o must_v be_v infallible_a or_o else_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v by_o they_o for_o because_o that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o necessary_o true_a therefore_o his_o word_n be_v necessary_o true_a hence_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o absolute_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o to_o we_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v they_o ââââed_v the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n speak_v to_o man_n immediate_o mediate_o by_o man_n infallible_a and_o inspire_v falllble_a not_o inspire_v he_o speak_v immediate_o and_o at_o the_o first_o hand_n to_o the_o prophet_n mediate_o by_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n at_o the_o three_o hand_n by_o such_o as_o understand_v and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o prophet_n as_o receive_v his_o knowledge_n from_o god_n may_v be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d roâh_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o declaration_n and_o speak_v to_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o he_o be_v but_o god_n instrument_n officer_n minister_n if_o he_o prophesy_v by_o word_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n mouth_n if_o by_o write_v god_n hand_n or_o scribe_n or_o secretary_n and_o because_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n upon_o who_o in_o this_o work_n the_o prophet_n total_o depend_v therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o they_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n §_o 4._o this_o explication_n premise_v do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o the_o prophet_n be_v ãâã_d man_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o old_a at_o sundry_a time_n in_o divers_a ãâã_d 1._o god_n speak_v by_o they_o and_o this_o do_v make_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v prophet_n and_o this_o may_v be_v sâid_v to_o be_v the_o general_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o christ_n for_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n 2._o in_o the_o rest_n they_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o that_o in_o four_o thing_n 1._o they_o spââe_v to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v their_o ancestor_n who_o live_v formar_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o they_o prophesy_v of_o old_a in_o former_a day_n before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o exhibition_n of_o christ._n 3._o god_n speak_v by_o they_o to_o the_o father_n at_o several_a time_n ââ_o as_o some_o ãâã_d it_o in_o many_o part_n this_o imply_v 1._o that_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v be_v ãâã_d for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o either_o speak_v or_o write_v by_o one_o man_n but_o by_o many_o 2._o that_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o part_n the_o whole_a body_n and_o system_v be_v not_o ãâã_d up_o at_o once_o but_o first_o one_o part_n than_o
that_o can_v be_v but_o he_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o essence_n as_o act_v upon_o itself_o and_o produce_v a_o image_n of_o himself_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n and_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o person_n this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o we_o read_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n coloss._n 1._o 15._o the_o word_n invisible_a seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o to_o distinguish_v christ_n from_o these_o visible_a image_n of_o visible_a thing_n for_o god_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o mortal_a and_o bodily_a eye_n neither_o be_v his_o image_n visible_a in_o that_o manner_n for_o though_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n yet_o he_o neither_o in_o that_o body_n nor_o in_o his_o humane_a soul_n but_o as_o the_o word_n be_v he_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n crellius_n his_o gloss_n upon_o these_o word_n be_v gross_a and_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o lustre_n âay_n and_o beam_n of_o god_n majesty_n this_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o in_o proper_a sense_n affirm_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n be_v false_a 2._o that_o he_o be_v thus_o a_o ray_n and_o beam_n only_o as_o send_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o we_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n deny_v the_o deity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n 3._o that_o man_n resemble_v god_n in_o some_o attribute_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o person_n as_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n this_o be_v both_o obscure_a illiterate_a and_o impertinent_a for_o to_o resemble_v god_n in_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o to_o bear_v his_o person_n as_o his_o substitute_n be_v political_a to_o resemble_v he_o in_o wisdom_n knowledge_n holiness_n be_v physical_a and_o to_o be_v his_o image_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o man_n be_v these_o he_o jumble_v and_o confound_v together_o and_o contradict_v himself_o again_o to_o be_v his_o image_n and_o bear_v his_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o power_n and_o dominion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o will_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o so_o few_o word_n so_o full_a of_o different_a matter_n will_v tautologize_v and_o where_o do_v we_o find_v political_a representation_n for_o power_n and_o lordship_n signify_v in_o scripture_n by_o such_o term_n but_o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o wilful_a error_n he_o will_v never_o have_v seek_v to_o elude_v the_o genuine_a sense_n by_o such_o a_o ârosse_a sophistication_n §_o 8._o and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n as_o before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o with_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n so_o here_o he_o be_v affirm_v to_o support_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o he_o be_v creator_n and_o preserver_n we_o may_v here_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o word_n by_o his_o power_n 2._o the_o uphold_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o this_o word_n of_o power_n his_o word_n of_o power_n be_v his_o powerful_a word_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o effect_v this_o word_n of_o the_o word_n for_o effect_v something_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la out_o of_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o creation_n whereby_o god_n sald_v '_o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_n and_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o providence_n as_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v be_v this_o word_n be_v sometime_o a_o expression_n sometime_o a_o decree_n sometime_o a_o command_n sometime_o a_o deed_n here_o it_o be_v a_o decree_n and_o command_v express_v whereupon_o the_o deed_n follow_v and_o something_o will_v decree_v and_o express_v be_v effect_v this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n that_o be_v very_o powerful_a of_o almighty_a power_n so_o that_o what_o be_v speak_v be_v do_v and_o what_o the_o word_n signify_v be_v effect_v this_o word_n power_n be_v add_v to_o signify_v the_o efficiency_n and_o wonderful_a efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v well_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o the_o executive_a power_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o be_v stââd_v ãâã_d psal._n 33._o 9_o and_o the_o same_o noun_n verbal_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a which_o signify_v a_o word_n signify_v a_o deed_n and_o christ_n word_n be_v his_o deed_n this_o word_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n be_v the_o cause_n the_o effect_n here_o be_v the_o uphold_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v signify_v to_o preserve_v and_o as_o erasmus_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la heinsius_n observe_v to_o govern_v and_o so_o it_o may_v express_v the_o two_o act_n of_o providence_n conservation_n and_o government_n and_o both_o universal_a for_o it_o uphold_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o find_v in_o another_o scripture_n that_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n subsist_v coloss._n 1._o 17._o in_o which_o place_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v create_v by_o he_o so_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o be_v uphold_v by_o he_o this_o agree_v to_o the_o word_n not_o incarnate_a though_o be_v incarnate_a it_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o causal_a power_n because_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n remain_v the_o word_n and_o have_v its_o universal_a causality_n as_o before_o the_o incarnation_n the_o socinian_n lest_o he_o shall_v grant_v the_o deity_n and_o eternal_a existence_n of_o christ_n understand_v this_o of_o christ_n do_v his_o miracle_n by_o his_o word_n and_o restrain_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o few_o thing_n do_v by_o christ_n a_o man._n and_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v all_o thing_n to_o consist_v by_o christ_n even_o all_o thing_n create_v and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n §_o 9_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n this_n be_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n 1._o as_o the_o word_n incarnate_a 2._o as_o a_o priest_n 3._o as_o a_o priest_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n 4._o this_o sacrifice_n as_o not_o only_o offer_v but_o accept_v of_o god_n have_v this_o power_n this_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o actual_a pardon_n or_o sanctification_n but_o something_o antecedent_n and_o a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v and_o accept_v in_o behalf_n of_o sinful_a man_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v a_o effect_n the_o purge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n christ_n by_o himself_o in_o the_o effect_n the_o object_n be_v our_o sin_n the_o act_n the_o purge_n of_o they_o by_o sin_n our_o sin_n be_v mean_v the_o consequent_n of_o sin_n &_o in_o particular_a the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n yet_o join_v with_o the_o stain_n these_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n not_o of_o angel_n our_o sin_n the_o act_n of_o purge_v be_v the_o make_n of_o the_o consequent_n of_o sin_n especial_o the_o guilâ_n removable_a upon_o certain_a term_n determine_v by_o god_n our_o supreme_a judge_n and_o lawgiver_n this_o be_v do_v by_o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o by_o merit_n for_o upon_o christ_n sacrifice_n offer_v and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n willing_o suffer_v by_o he_o god_n be_v so_o well_o please_v as_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o pardon_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v punish_v and_o by_o himself_o in_o his_o ownson_n sin_n therefore_o here_o by_o a_o metonymy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v when_o this_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o believe_v and_o plead_v sin_n be_v actual_o pardon_v be_v offer_v and_o accept_v because_o as_o offer_v and_o accept_v it_o do_v make_v sin_n immediate_o pardonable_a and_o have_v a_o causal_a virtue_n to_o procure_v the_o actual_a pardon_n this_o causal_a virtue_n and_o vigour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o especial_o in_o chap._n 9_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o expiation_n be_v christ_n by_o himself_o for_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o priest_n he_o alone_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o and_o he_o alone_o offer_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o thing_n offer_v he_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n and_o efficient_a of_o this_o purge_n neither_o man_n or_o angel_n do_v cooperate_v in_o this_o work_n as_o coefficients_a with_o he_o crellius_n expound_v these_o word_n yet_o so_o that_o his_o expression_n be_v neither_o exact_a nor_o clear_a nor_o altogether_o true_a for_o 1._o by_o expiation_n and_o purge_n he_o
christ_n have_v by_o inheritance_n it_o be_v hereditary_a and_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o and_o actual_o possess_v of_o it_o to_o enjoy_v it_o for_o ever_o yet_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v sometime_o only_o to_o acquire_v possess_v enjoy_v and_o so_o do_v jarash_n in_o hebrew_n the_o connexion_n be_v clear_a for_o whosoever_o have_v great_a dignity_n and_o power_n then_o another_o and_o that_o just_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a for_o excellency_n be_v a_o proper_a necessary_a consequence_n of_o power_n §_o 13._o for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n by_o these_o word_n he_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v or_o do_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n which_o be_v the_o minor_a 1._o this_o be_v a_o proof_n by_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n or_o testimony_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n testify_v 2._o the_o party_n testify_v be_v god_n therefore_o the_o authority_n be_v divine_a and_o without_o exception_n especial_o to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o infallible_a 3._o he_o produce_v two_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o he_o allege_v both_o especial_o the_o first_o by_o way_n of_o interogation_n affirmative_a which_o be_v a_o more_o vehement_a negation_n for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o none_o and_o he_o challenge_v the_o hebrew_n or_o any_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n say_v so_o to_o any_o angel_n the_o first_o testimony_n we_o find_v psal._n 2._o 7._o which_o must_v first_o be_v examine_v the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n act._n 13._o 33._o and_o his_o priesthood_n chap._n 5._o 5_o 1._o by_o the_o first_o place_n psal._n 2._o we_o understand_v that_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v past_a he_o be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o by_o the_o second_o hebr._n 5._o 5._o he_o be_v make_v and_o create_v a_o priest_n 2._o that_o both_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n raise_v up_o from_o death_n 3._o that_o upon_o this_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v constitute_v king_n and_o priest_n universal_a and_o supreme_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o he_o say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o his_o ascension_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o iâ_n earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o therefore_o this_o day_n be_v not_o eternity_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n expound_v they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n when_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o that_o work_v which_o in_o that_o form_n he_o must_v accomplish_v be_v finish_v this_o place_n true_o understand_v do_v plain_o inform_v we_o that_o as_o none_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o humble_a themselves_o as_o he_o do_v to_o do_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o service_n as_o he_o perform_v so_o none_o of_o they_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o a_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n as_o he_o be_v he_o have_v a_o better_a name_n a_o high_a place_n and_o a_o great_a power_n for_o the_o regal_a power_n he_o give_v he_o be_v such_o that_o the_o very_a angel_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n the_o second_o place_n allege_v we_o find_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 14_o 16._o and_o the_o word_n of_o that_o former_a history_n contract_v a_o câron_n 22._o 10._o in_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o a_o son_n who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o faith_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o to_o understand_v this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n you_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o solomon_n for_o david_n intend_v to_o build_v a_o house_n and_o temple_n to_o god_n be_v certify_v by_o nathaâ_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o build_v he_o a_o house_n but_o solomon_n his_o son_n who_o shall_v sit_v in_o his_o throne_n after_o he_o shall_v undertake_v and_o finish_v that_o work_n 2_o that_o solomon_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o building_n god_n house_n 2._o in_o be_v a_o king_n and_o 3._o in_o the_o perpetuation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o you_o must_v know_v that_o when_o any_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o type_n as_o a_o type_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o anti-type_n and_o that_o principal_o to_o agree_v more_o exact_o to_o the_o arch-type_n for_o here_o to_o build_v god_n a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o to_o succeed_v david_n as_o a_o everlasting_a king_n do_v agree_v full_o to_o christ_n not_o to_o solomon_n 4._o the_o word_n understand_v both_o of_o the_o type_n and_o the_o anti-type_n make_v but_o one_o literal_a sense_n for_o that_o i_o call_v the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o by_o the_o same_o word_n it_o signify_v not_o only_o one_o but_o several_a thing_n and_o thaâ_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v thing_n immediate_o at_o first_o hand_n so_o these_o thing_n signify_v other_o things-thing_n past_a or_o present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o such_o be_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o order_v thing_n of_o old_a so_o that_o they_o plain_o shadow_v out_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o do_v teach_v mystery_n not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o thing_n and_o many_o thing_n by_o one_o word_n 5._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v sometime_o so_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o only_o point_v at_o the_o place_n and_o refer_v the_o hearer_n to_o it_o where_o he_o may_v read_v more_o than_o he_o hear_v and_o the_o whole_a when_o a_o part_n only_o be_v speak_v 6._o this_o place_n join_v with_o the_o former_a do_v plain_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o be_v a_o son_n be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n universal_a over_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a name_n and_o hereditary_a power_n give_v to_o christ_n never_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n david_n himself_o by_o these_o word_n understand_v that_o god_n therein_o promise_v the_o messâas_n and_o his_o eternal_a saviour_n who_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o david_n by_o son_n in_o both_o place_n be_v mean_v 1._o not_o a_o servant_n 2._o not_o any_o kind_n of_o son_n but_o the_o first-born_a 3._o not_o the_o first-born_a of_o any_o but_o of_o a_o king_n 4._o not_o the_o first-born_a of_o any_o king_n but_o of_o god_n as_o universal_a and_o supreme_a king_n for_o his_o son_n this_o son_n must_v be_v heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o §_o 14_o ver._n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 97._o and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o septuagint_n deut._n 32._o 43._o they_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o excellent_a name_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n affirm_v in_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n expositor_n differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o these_o word_n upon_o the_o former_a but_o agree_v in_o the_o matter_n the_o difference_n be_v twofold_a 1._o about_o the_o adverb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o the_o bring_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o incarnation_n as_o some_o affirm_v or_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n as_o other_o for_o the_o adverbe_n ãâã_d turn_v again_o some_o make_v it_o only_o a_o word_n of_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a as_o a_o addition_n of_o a_o three_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a out_o of_o a_o three_o place_n his_o first_o be_v from_o psal._n 2._o the_o second_o from_o 2_o sam._n 7._o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a in_o this_o manner_n and_o again_o the_o three_o be_v this_o from_o psal._n 97._o so_o that_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v only_o a_o addition_n of_o a_o three_o proof_n to_o the_o two_o former_a thus_o beza_n trimellius_fw-la vatablus_n the_o tigurine_n zurick_n erasmus_n sasbout_n and_o our_o english_a translator_n understand_v it_o other_o think_v this_o too_o harsh_a a_o transposition_n and_o join_v it_o with_o the_o verb_n
they_o such_o for_o nature_n such_o for_o office_n first_o for_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v spirit_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o sire_n for_o office_n angel_n and_o minister_n 1._o they_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a creature_n for_o whereas_o many_o think_v because_o ruack_n in_o hebrew_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o greek_a signify_v sometime_o the_o wind_n and_o that_o here_o the_o angel_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o wind_n for_o swiftness_n it_o be_v poor_a for_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o affection_n and_o operation_n and_o the_o mind_n it_o signify_v also_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a substance_n 2._o they_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o flame_a fire_n that_o be_v seraphim_n bright_a glorious_a and_o excellent_a creature_n they_o be_v call_v cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n which_o be_v spirit_n near_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n ever_o in_o his_o presence_n like_o prince_n tend_v upon_o his_o majesty_n ready_a ever_o to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o glorify_v he_o 1._o god_n make_v they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o excellent_a be_v and_o qualify_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v his_o servant_n 2._o he_o make_v they_o servant_n and_o officer_n to_o do_v he_o high_a and_o glorious_a service_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v angel_n to_o know_v and_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o send_v they_o 2._o they_o must_v be_v minister_n to_o do_v and_o execute_v his_o will._n he_o make_v they_o both_o their_o excellent_a nature_n and_o their_o office_n and_o both_o from_o he_o here_o it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o servant_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o eminent_a place_n as_o officer_n be_v yet_o officer_n be_v but_o servant_n and_o not_o lord_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o angel_n though_o excellent_a creature_n be_v but_o servant_n and_o minister_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n intend_v out_o of_o these_o word_n to_o prove_v §_o 16._o ver._n 8_o 9_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o connexion_n 2._o the_o translation_n 3._o the_o principal_a sense_n 4._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o the_o connexion_n be_v not_o copulative_a but_o discretive_a and_o imply_v a_o opposition_n and_o a_o eminency_n for_o christ_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o angel_n as_o servant_n and_o subject_n be_v to_o sovereign_n as_o invest_v with_o a_o supereminent_a dignity_n and_o power_n therefore_o the_o particle_n Ï_fw-gr be_v well_o translate_v but._n 2._o the_o translation_n be_v 1._o of_o the_o word_n of_o allegation_n 2._o of_o the_o word_n allege_v first_o of_o the_o word_n of_o allegation_n which_o may_v be_v translate_v either_o as_o they_o be_v here_o read_v to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v or_o as_o the_o former_a of_o the_o son_n he_o say_v or_o as_o for_o the_o son_n he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v god_n or_o the_o psalmist_n or_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o scripture_n say_v thus_o of_o the_o son_n second_o of_o the_o word_n allege_v the_o translation_n be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a for_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n as_o they_o be_v common_o translate_v or_o thy_o throne_n be_v god_n as_o genebrard_n ieform_v we_o some_o rabbin_n understand_v it_o or_o thy_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o may_v be_v true_a 3._o the_o genuine_a sense_n be_v this_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o god_n a_o royal_a and_o divine_a power_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o universal_a and_o eternal_a continuance_n and_o of_o a_o perfect_a constitution_n and_o administration_n for_o because_o that_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a not_o only_o in_o life_n but_o death_n and_o by_o his_o death_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o to_o sanctify_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o therefore_o god_n even_o his_o god_n anoint_v he_o that_o be_v exalt_v he_o above_o all_o king_n and_o prophet_n even_o above_o the_o angel_n by_o oil_n of_o gladness_n be_v mean_v oil_n that_o make_v glad_a which_o here_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o gift_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o this_o oil_n be_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v gift_n and_o ability_n but_o power_n and_o authority_n spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o the_o same_o supereminent_a above_o all_o power_n communicate_v to_o any_o other_o and_o this_o transcendent_a power_n be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o great_a and_o glorious_a service_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n 4._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v strong_a they_o be_v but_o messenger_n minister_n servant_n god_n never_o make_v any_o of_o they_o a_o universal_a and_o eternal_a king_n but_o such_o he_o have_v make_v christ._n the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o the_o 45._o psalm_n speak_v of_o christ._n §_o 17._o ver._n 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n how_o these_o word_n agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o as_o to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v they_o be_v take_v out_o psal._n 102._o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n direct_v to_o god_n redeemer_n by_o christ_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n be_v to_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o it_o to_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o that_o his_o saint_n be_v mortal_a may_v be_v change_v and_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n by_o that_o lord_n christ_n who_o shall_v destroy_v all_o enemy_n consume_v the_o world_n with_o fire_n and_o eternal_o glorify_v the_o saint_n the_o proposition_n or_o divine_a axiom_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n be_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v jehovah_n make_v the_o world_n 2._o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n create_v by_o he_o be_v mutable_a and_o shall_v be_v change_v by_o he_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v immutable_a and_o his_o kingdom_n everlasting_a 4._o that_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n though_o mortal_a shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a peace_n and_o happiness_n by_o he_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n christ_n be_v far_o above_o the_o angel_n especial_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v creator_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a king_n of_o a_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a kingdom_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n alone_o because_o as_o the_o word_n alone_o he_o be_v not_o redeemer_n nor_o to_o christ_n as_o flesh_n or_o man_n alone_o for_o as_o such_o he_o can_v not_o create_v the_o world_n but_o it_o agree_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o distinct_a proof_n from_o the_o former_a or_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a throne_n and_o kingdom_n the_o socinian_n upon_o this_o place_n 1._o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o be_v god_n 2._o affirm_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v christ_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n only_o by_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o secondary_a power_n to_o change_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o power_n god_n never_o give_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o his_o design_n in_o all_o this_o be_v to_o cloud_v this_o place_n which_o so_o plain_o affirm_v the_o deity_n and_o immutable_a be_v of_o christ._n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v clear_a from_o joh._n 1._o 2_o 3._o from_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n from_o coloss._n 1._o 16._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o mere_o man_n as_o they_o affirm_v but_o the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v make_v flesh_n 2._o that_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o that_o shall_v change_v it_o and_o shall_v abide_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o for_o to_o create_v the_o world_n to_o change_v it_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o be_v all_o affirm_v of_o
prophet_n not_o by_o the_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o proposition_n concern_v the_o law_n give_v §_o 5._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o this_o law_n be_v transgress_v and_o disobey_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v express_v by_o two_o word_n transgression_n and_o disobedience_n by_o these_o word_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v any_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n or_o a_o sin_n upon_o surprisal_n or_o in_o petty_a matter_n for_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n sin_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o by_o they_o be_v understand_v some_o more_o heinous_a sin_n as_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o such_o like_a or_o rebellion_n or_o apostasy_n or_o a_o habitual_a and_o continue_a course_n of_o sin_n join_v with_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n for_o these_o be_v capital_a and_o capital_o punish_v the_o three_o proposition_n concern_v the_o punishment_n you_o hear_v before_o the_o four_o be_v concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v steadfast_a a_o law_n shall_v be_v arm_v with_o power_n and_o coactive_a force_n otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v execute_v and_o without_o execution_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v but_o word_n and_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o hope_n in_o the_o promise_n or_o fear_v in_o the_o commination_n when_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v be_v inflict_v it_o strike_v a_o great_a terror_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o law_n prove_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a when_o the_o offender_n be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o transgression_n and_o by_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n they_o know_v that_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v not_o vain_a but_o valid_a and_o effectual_a there_o be_v a_o threefold_a steadfastness_n or_o firmness_n of_o a_o law_n the_o first_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o unalterable_a will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n the_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v who_o firm_o and_o certain_o believe_v it_o the_o first_o be_v suppose_v the_o second_o be_v mean_v and_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o three_o the_o emphasis_n be_v in_o the_o first_o word_n if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n and_o not_o by_o the_o son_n prove_v firm_a and_o valid_a and_o be_v make_v and_o manifest_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o transgressor_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o that_o every_o transgression_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n contumacy_n and_o contempt_n be_v punish_v and_o not_o say_v such_o offence_n escape_v unpunished_a §_o 6._o after_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o offender_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o old_a testament_n follow_v the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o offender_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sin_n be_v the_o neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o punishment_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v in_o the_o first_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o word_n or_o law_n 2._o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o in_o the_o law_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o title_n or_o name_n 2._o the_o publication_n 3._o the_o confirmation_n the_o title_n be_v this_o so_n great_a salvation_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v salvation_n so_o great_a salvation_n as_o in_o the_o law_n so_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n redeemer_n by_o christ_n exhibit_v we_o have_v 1._o precept_n and_o prohibition_n determine_v man_n duty_n 2._o promise_n and_o threat_n declare_v punishment_n and_o reward_n according_a to_o man_n disobedience_n or_o obedience_n and_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a the_o gospel_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n duty_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o god_n judgement_n this_o gospel_n be_v call_v salvation_n because_o it_o promise_v salvation_n and_o be_v follow_v brings_z loto_fw-la salvation_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v call_v salvation_n by_o a_o ãâã_d 1._o of_o the_o subject_a for_o the_o adjunct_n because_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v salvation_n 2._o of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n because_o it_o âath_v a_o causal_n virtue_n and_o power_n to_o save_v as_o its_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v great_a salvation_n because_o it_o do_v promise_n and_o conduce_v to_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a deliverance_n from_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o great_a enemy_n and_o of_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o full_a happiness_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n do_v no_o such_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o name_n or_o title_n 2._o the_o publication_n or_o promulgation_n be_v two_o fold_n 1._o begin_v by_o christ_n 2._o continue_a by_o they_o who_o hear_v he_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n redeemer_n in_o christ_n yet_o it_o can_v bind_v no_o man_n except_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o it_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o christ._n the_o law_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v speak_v and_o publish_v by_o angel_n and_o prophet_n but_o this_o by_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o lord_n by_o redemption_n whereby_o he_o acquire_v a_o right_n unto_o we_o and_o power_n over_o we_o for_o because_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n god_n raise_v he_o up_o and_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v man_n and_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n and_o submit_v unto_o it_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o resutrection_n and_o they_o who_o hear_v he_o be_v especial_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o afterward_o ââdued_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o declare_v it_o first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o these_o hebrew_n then_o to_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v so_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v know_v by_o he_o and_o they_o so_o full_o and_o clear_o as_o be_v never_o do_v by_o prophet_n and_o angel_n before_o this_o be_v the_o publication_n 3._o the_o confirmation_n follow_v where_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o to_o who_o 2._o by_o who_o 3._o by_o what_o it_o be_v confirm_v 1._o to_o who_o it_o be_v confirm_v say_v the_o author_n to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o himself_o and_o these_o hebrew_n so_o it_o be_v common_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n and_o also_o to_o paul_n who_o be_v a_o hebrew_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o confirm_v to_o he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o believe_v it_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o paul_n receive_v his_o immediate_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o he_o receive_v immediate_o by_o revelation_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v though_o they_o hear_v christ_n as_o many_o more_o do_v who_o yet_o be_v no_o apostle_n in_o this_o respect_n none_o can_v ground_v a_o argument_n upon_o these_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o divers_a do_v again_o the_o word_n we_o be_v often_o take_v large_o and_o indefinite_o not_o strict_o and_o precise_o so_o as_o formal_o to_o include_v the_o person_n speak_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o hebrew_n whereof_o he_o be_v one_o he_o may_v say_v it_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v he_o that_o write_v unto_o they_o 2._o by_o who_o be_v it_o confirm_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o those_o which_o hear_v he_o now_o many_o beside_o the_o apostle_n do_v hear_v he_o and_o also_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n and_o may_v be_v principal_o though_o not_o sole_o here_o intend_v yet_o paul_n do_v not_o hear_v christ_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v for_o though_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v to_o other_o while_o he_o converse_v on_o earth_n 3._o by_o what_o be_v this_o doctrine_n confirm_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o miracle_n 2._o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n miracle_n be_v call_v sign_n wonder_n powerful_a work_n they_o be_v call_v 1._o sign_n 2._o wonder_n 3._o powerful_a
minister_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n chap._n 3._o 5._o where_o he_o do_v imply_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n among_o they_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n 2._o he_o do_v not_o minister_v the_o spirit_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o preach_n nor_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o god_n to_o testify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n do_v concur_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o give_v the_o spirit_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o one_o not_o of_o the_o other_o therefore_o if_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o many_o respect_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n then_o to_o let_v it_o slip_v to_o recede_v from_o it_o to_o neglect_v it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a sin_n and_o therefore_o make_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o far_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n so_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n which_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o depart_v from_o or_o neglect_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n §_o 8._o the_o application_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n let_v every_o one_o of_o they_o serious_o consider_v that_o god_n speak_v in_o it_o he_o speak_v not_o by_o angel_n but_o his_o own_o son_n it_o be_v the_o most_o clear_a full_a and_o powerful_a doctrine_n that_o ever_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n a_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o most_o glorious_a work_n and_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o profound_a wisdom_n a_o manifestation_n of_o great_a love_n and_o the_o last_o warning_n god_n will_v give_v no_o other_o knowledge_n so_o useful_a so_o excellent_a so_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o this_o therefore_o receive_v it_o ready_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o your_o heart_n never_o forget_v ever_o remember_v it_o prize_v it_o never_o neglect_v it_o never_o depart_v from_o it_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v persuade_v you_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o his_o eternal_a displeasure_n and_o the_o love_n of_o your_o own_o salvation_n prevail_v with_o you_o what_o will_v you_o despise_v his_o sweet_a mercy_n reject_v the_o tender_a of_o salvation_n bring_v upon_o yourselves_o eternal_a and_o unavoidable_a misery_n it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a sin_n that_o you_o can_v commit_v and_o make_v you_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o great_a punishment_n if_o you_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o this_o great_a prophet_n shall_v the_o word_n of_o angel_n transgress_v be_v so_o severe_o punish_v and_o shall_v no_o offender_n escape_v and_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v disobey_v and_o any_o offender_n guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a escape_n everlasting_a penalty_n let_v not_o any_o slatter_v themselves_o and_o think_v to_o escape_v for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v &_o c_o ver._n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v §_o 9_o the_o word_n be_v difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o must_v be_v explain_v before_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o can_v be_v discover_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o god_n subjection_n of_o it_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o many_o think_v refer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o world_n which_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n thus_o à _fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n riverae_fw-la understand_v the_o church-christian_a as_o oppose_v to_o the_o church_n of_o former_a time_n especial_o under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a sense_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o last_o time_n wherein_o god_n speak_v unto_o man_n by_o his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o angel_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n exclusive_o as_o though_o god_n have_v not_o subject_v other_o thing_n even_o angel_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o world_n and_o those_o time_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v here_o mean_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o proposition_n be_v negative_a god_n subject_v not_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o angel_n in_o former_a time_n god_n have_v use_v very_o much_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o order_v the_o church_n and_o put_v much_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o that_o end_n yet_o now_o in_o this_o last_o time_n he_o make_v christ_n his_o son_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o administratour-general_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o universal_a lord_n and_o subject_v the_o very_a angel_n unto_o he_o the_o expression_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o isaiah_n 9_o 6._o for_o whereas_o there_o among_o other_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n one_o be_v âverlasting_a father_n the_o septuagint_n turn_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o father_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v place_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o subject_a the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o world_n of_o those_o time_n to_o angel_n but_o to_o christ._n the_o word_n thus_o understand_v may_v inform_v we_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n 2._o if_o the_o law_n and_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n when_o neglect_v and_o disobey_v be_v so_o severe_o punish_v much_o more_o severe_o shall_v they_o who_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n speak_v by_o christ_n be_v punish_v 3._o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o father_n and_o those_o who_o live_v in_o former_a time_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n which_o be_v but_o servant_n then_o it_o be_v much_o more_o the_o duty_n of_o we_o who_o live_v in_o these_o last_o time_n to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n speak_v by_o christ_n make_v lord_n of_o all._n from_o hence_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o appart_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v hearken_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n or_o they_o may_v with_o the_o latter_a word_n follow_v contain_v another_o distinct_a reason_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o see_v god_n have_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n subject_v the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o to_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o suffer_v and_o death_n be_v for_o a_o little_a time_n make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o for_o that_o suffering_n afterward_o make_v lord_n of_o all_o even_o of_o angel_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o his_o doctrine_n crellius_n understand_v by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heaven_n but_o without_o any_o reason_n but_o rather_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n §_o 10._o the_o former_a text_n be_v negative_a do_v not_o express_v but_o imply_v that_o the_o world_n etc._n to_o come_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ._n but_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o express_v it_o but_o prove_v it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o psal._n 8_o 4_o 5_o 6._o in_o this_o testimony_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o allegation_n or_o the_o word_n allege_v application_n of_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o allegation_n we_o need_v not_o examine_v the_o author_n neither_o name_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n as_o a_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o the_o particular_a psalm_n which_o be_v for_o number_v the_o 8_o nor_o the_o author_n of_o the_o psalm_n david_n but_o say_v 1._o that_o one_o or_o a_o certain_a man_n testify_v 2._o he_o testify_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n this_o he_o do_v not_o through_o ignorance_n or_o defect_n of_o memory_n but_o out_o of_o some_o other_o reason_n he_o know_v that_o the_o testimony_n or_o thing_n testify_v be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o that_o these_o hebrew_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o with_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n to_o return_v to_o the_o word_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a
do_v see_v it_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o great_a glory_n honour_n dignity_n and_o power_n and_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o need_v not_o here_o distinguish_v of_o crown_n which_o be_v of_o many_o sort_n for_o if_o the_o author_n do_v allude_v to_o any_o of_o these_o the_o sacerdotal_a mitte_fw-la and_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n do_v most_o of_o all_o resemble_v the_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o celestial_a pontiff_n and_o this_o universal_a king_n but_o why_o may_v iâ_n not_o be_v a_o hebraism_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o whence_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o crown_n do_v signify_v to_o compass_v about_o for_o god_n have_v circuminve_v christ_n with_o the_o high_a and_o most_o eminent_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n this_o passion_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n his_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o reward_n according_a to_o another_o scripture_n which_o inform_v we_o that_o because_o christ_n be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o god_n do_v high_o exalt_v he_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o neither_o need_v we_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n merit_v eternal_a glory_n for_o himself_o if_o we_o confess_v he_o merit_v it_o for_o us._n it_o be_v true_a he_o can_v not_o merit_v the_o personal_a union_n and_o such_o thing_n which_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o consideration_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a piece_n of_o service_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v plain_a scripture_n some_o refer_v this_o clause_n unto_o the_o former_a of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n yet_o understand_v it_o different_o for_o some_o say_v he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o death_n other_o think_v that_o it_o denote_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o his_o minoration_n as_o though_o the_o end_n why_o he_o be_v cast_v below_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v probable_a we_o see_v that_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o glorious_a miracle_n do_v and_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v in_o his_o name_n and_o other_o way_n and_o they_o do_v therefore_o see_v it_o cernere_fw-la the_o second_o proposition_n he_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o we_o understand_v by_o little_a a_o little_a measure_n of_o inferiority_n or_o a_o little_a time_n for_o both_o be_v true_a but_o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o these_o word_n be_v where_o in_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mortal_a man_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o angel_n as_o man_n and_o much_o more_o as_o mortal_a because_o the_o angel_n never_o die_v now_o christ_n have_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o soul_n separable_a from_o his_o body_n till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v the_o little_a time_n here_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o his_o mortality_n both_o may_v be_v join_v in_o one_o divine_a axiom_n thus_o we_o see_v for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o jesus_n who_o for_o a_o little_a time_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n the_o three_o proposition_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o ãâã_d man_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o a_o time_n for_o it_o be_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o party_n for_o who_o he_o die_v 3._o the_o inward_a motive_n which_o incline_v god_n to_o give_v he_o to_o death_n and_o the_o first_o original_a of_o redemption_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v he_o instead_o of_o death_n we_o need_v not_o play_v the_o critic_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n i_o taste_v for_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o he_o suffer_v death_n and_o by_o this_o be_v signify_v all_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v many_o and_o bitter_a the_o principal_a and_o consummation_n whereof_o be_v death_n wherein_o they_o all_o end_v and_o without_o which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o expiation_n 2._o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o every_o man_n not_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v absolute_o enjoy_v the_o ultimate_a benefit_n thereof_o for_o every_o one_o do_v not_o yet_o every_o man_n as_o a_o sinner_n have_v some_o benefit_n by_o it_o because_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o this_o death_n be_v that_o every_o man_n sin_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o death_n be_v remissible_a and_o every_o man_n savable_a because_o christ_n by_o it_o make_v god_n propitious_a and_o placable_a in_o that_o he_o have_v punish_v man_n sin_n in_o he_o and_o lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o every_o man_n be_v not_o actual_o justify_v and_o save_v be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a propitiation_n but_o upon_o another_o account_n 4._o that_o which_o move_v god_n to_o transferr_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v his_o grace_n and_o free_a love_n for_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o end_n therefore_o why_o christ_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mortal_a yet_o holy_a and_o innocent_a without_o sin_n may_v suffer_v death_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v expiate_v divine_a justice_n satisfy_v and_o a_o way_n make_v for_o mercy_n to_o save_v we_o ver._n 10._o for_o it_o become_v he_o etc._n etc._n §_o 13._o these_o word_n must_v be_v consider_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o relative_o in_o their_o connexion_n absolute_o consider_v they_o inform_v we_o and_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o become_v god_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o suffer_a of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o substance_n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o end_n mean_n conveniency_n of_o the_o mean_n 1._o the_o end_n be_v to_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o salvation_n 2._o the_o mean_n be_v to_o perfect_v their_o captain_n by_o suffering_n 3._o the_o convenience_n of_o these_o mean_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o end_n it_o be_v such_o as_o that_o be_v become_v god_n to_o use_v they_o all_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o certain_a proposition_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n 2._o god_n make_v this_o captain_n perfect_a by_o suffer_v 3._o this_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n 4._o thus_o to_o do_v become_v he_o for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n 1._o christ_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d turn_v captain_n signify_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o multitude_n eminent_a for_o dignity_n and_o priority_n or_o one_o who_o beside_o his_o eminent_a dignity_n be_v invest_v with_o power_n to_o command_v direct_a and_o order_v the_o rest_n inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o his_o power_n or_o one_o who_o in_o any_o work_n be_v a_o principal_a cause_n and_o have_v a_o great_a and_o eminent_a influx_n upon_o the_o subject_a to_o produce_v the_o effect_n in_o all_o these_o signification_n christ_n may_v be_v here_o take_v for_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n saint_n martyr_n and_o believer_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a for_o dignity_n and_o invest_v with_o supreme_a and_o universal_a power_n and_o in_o both_o respect_v he_o be_v call_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o head_n for_o as_o the_o head_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o member_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o many_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v also_o the_o author_n beginner_n and_o principal_a cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n both_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o the_o actual_a consummation_n and_o collation_n he_o by_o his_o death_n lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n make_v they_o capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o give_v they_o a_o right_n unto_o it_o he_o by_o his_o intercession_n procure_v their_o actual_a justification_n and_o glorification_n he_o by_o his_o power_n do_v raise_v they_o up_o and_o give_v
they_o be_v some_o way_n one_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v be_v because_o he_o have_v a_o active_a power_n to_o sanctify_v and_o free_v from_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o man_n thus_o pollute_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v when_o they_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n christ_n do_v sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o the_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o spirit_n make_v use_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o man_n be_v first_o sanctifiable_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o actual_o sanctify_v upon_o his_o faith_n in_o this_o death_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n of_o he_o by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o for_o all_o chap._n 10._o 10._o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o pollution_n be_v merit_v so_o that_o this_o do_v of_o his_o father_n will_n in_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v so_o accept_v of_o god_n that_o it_o have_v a_o eternal_a virtue_n of_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o sin_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a upon_o man_n faith_n actual_o to_o remit_v and_o to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n these_o two_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o one_o crelliâs_o be_v here_o mistake_v as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n by_o perfect_v their_o captain_n christ_n through_o suffering_n because_o by_o his_o example_n god_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o by_o suffer_v and_o by_o death_n though_o grievous_a we_o may_v attain_v eternal_a glory_n and_o suffer_v be_v the_o way_n unto_o it_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o delude_v his_o reader_n and_o seduce_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v the_o satisfy_n and_o merit_v power_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o suffer_a death_n do_v give_v we_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o many_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o a_o encouragement_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n be_v true_a but_o not_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n so_o neither_o may_v we_o approve_v of_o his_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n as_o any_o way_n genuine_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o he_o make_v christ_n and_o believer_n one_o as_o brethsen_n because_o they_o have_v god_n as_o one_o father_n but_o this_o be_v wide_a and_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n intention_n that_o of_o junius_n and_o other_o be_v the_o best_a that_o they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o one_o mass_n and_o humane_a nature_n allude_v to_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n at_o the_o passover_n or_o the_o two_o loaf_n wave_v at_o pentecost_n by_o the_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fruit_n and_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v that_o he_o mean_v so_o he_o express_v plain_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 14._o which_o inform_v that_o to_o be_v of_o one_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o the_o socinian_n must_v be_v either_o blind_a or_o impudent_a yet_o to_o understand_v his_o unity_n the_o better_a you_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o as_o man_n have_v sin_v so_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o redeem_v and_o deliver_v he_o 2._o that_o his_o wisdom_n do_v not_o think_v good_a to_o redeem_v he_o immediate_o himself_o nor_o mediate_o by_o angel_n but_o man_n must_v be_v redeem_v by_o man._n 3._o that_o see_v man_n by_o sin_n deserve_v and_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n he_o determine_v to_o deliver_v he_o by_o the_o death_n which_o another_o must_v suffer_v for_o he_o 4._o god_n as_o god_n can_v not_o die_v therefore_o god_n must_v some_o way_n become_v man_n and_o by_o his_o word_n assume_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v in_o and_o by_o that_o humane_a nature_n suffer_v death_n 5._o he_o that_o must_v be_v man_n and_o suffer_v death_n and_o so_o sanctify_v all_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v one_o with_o they_o and_o not_o only_o as_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o all_o man_n be_v but_o must_v be_v the_o head_n captain_z representative_a of_o all_o mankind_n and_o this_o christ_n be_v both_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o his_o own_o voluntary_a susception_n and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o unity_n of_o he_o with_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o all_o other_o man_n among_o themselves_o that_o he_o be_v so_o one_o with_o they_o as_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o general_a representative_a for_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o all_o other_o man_n consider_v as_o man_n and_o he_o consider_v as_o man_n be_v not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o they_o sinful_a but_o that_o he_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n they_o be_v not_o for_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n in_o themselves_o §_o 15._o that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 2._o in_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o take_v from_o the_o end_n to_o manifest_v how_o it_o become_v god_n thus_o to_o do_v the_o first_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o first_o from_o psal._n 22._o 22._o that_o the_o psalm_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n be_v clear_a not_o only_o because_o the_o first_o word_n thereof_o be_v use_v and_o take_v up_o by_o christ_n even_o when_o he_o be_v suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o many_o thing_n in_o that_o psalm_n be_v clear_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o very_o cast_v lot_n upon_o his_o seamless_a coat_n in_o the_o word_n christ_n call_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o word_n declare_v unto_o they_o his_o brethren_n not_o stranger_n or_o alien_n not_o servant_n or_o slave_n and_o by_o this_o acknowledgement_n and_o own_v they_o he_o do_v signify_v that_o he_o sanctify_v and_o they_o be_v sanctify_v be_v one_o for_o he_o be_v man_n and_o they_o be_v man_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v among_o these_o as_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o society_n but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o society_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o brethren_n be_v one_o and_o of_o one_o but_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n be_v brethren_n therefore_o they_o be_v one_o and_o of_o one_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n brethren_n be_v evident_a because_o christ_n call_v they_o so_o and_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o infallible_a scripture_n give_v they_o that_o title_n and_o how_o great_a a_o condescension_n be_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n lord_n of_o angel_n shall_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o honour_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v we_o sinful_a wretch_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n his_o brother_n and_o though_o he_o cite_v other_o word_n beside_o these_o as_o that_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a congregation_n will_v sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n yet_o the_o principal_a word_n for_o which_o the_o 40_o psalm_n be_v quote_v be_v the_o word_n brethren_n a_o term_n give_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o second_o proof_n be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v take_v 13._o out_o of_o some_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n so_o as_o these_o word_n may_v be_v evident_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n some_o yea_o many_o think_v they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o 2_o saâ_n 22._o 3._o or_o out_o of_o psal._n 18._o 2._o where_n in_o the_o septuagint_n we_o find_v word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n when_o he_o allege_v any_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o these_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o either_o of_o the_o former_a place_n neither_o be_v that_o psalm_n so_o proper_o understand_v of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o cite_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o therefore_o see_v we_o find_v the_o word_n follow_v concern_v trust_n in_o god_n and_o concern_v he_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o that_o prophet_n and_o close_o together_o too_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o à _fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o heinfiâs_fw-la that_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v be_v isaiah_n
8._o 17_o 18_o verse_n where_o we_o have_v in_o the_o septuagint_a the_o very_a word_n here_o use_v and_o allege_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n and_o before_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a prediction_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o live_n among_o man_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o do_v believe_v on_o he_o as_o also_o of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o rejection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n rejection_n of_o they_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v and_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o ââ_o for_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v or_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o septuagint_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o as_o one_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o man_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o in_o that_o chapter_n we_o find_v some_o passage_n direct_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o simons_n which_o he_o speak_v after_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n have_v receive_v christ_n be_v then_o incarnate_a and_o a_o infant_n into_o his_o arm_n so_o that_o to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n too_o we_o must_v not_o so_o must_v stand_v upon_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o joint_o with_o the_o context_n of_o the_o chapter_n speak_v of_o immanuel_n that_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a §_o 16._o in_o ver_fw-la 11_o he_o have_v say_v that_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v 14._o of_o one_o and_o in_o these_o word_n he_o assume_v but_o the_o sanctify_a be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o he_o must_v have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o and_o those_o which_o he_o call_v the_o sanctify_a by_o he_o ver_n 11._o here_o he_o name_v child_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o these_o be_v disciple_n and_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o to_o be_v of_o one_o be_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o man_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a union_n of_o christ_n with_o mânsâ_n the_o first_o by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o the_o second_o by_o his_o actual_a sanctification_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n he_o be_v one_o with_o all_o mankind_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n he_o be_v one_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n with_o his_o elect._n by_o he_o ââ_o man_n and_o die_v for_o man_n all_o man_n receive_v this_o benefit_n to_o to_o be_v savable_a which_o angel_n sin_v do_v not_o by_o he_o as_o man_n die_v and_o believe_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v be_v actual_o sanctify_v and_o in_o the_o end_n save_v and_o he_o and_o the_o sanctify_a which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v one_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n yet_o because_o to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o child_n and_o be_v man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a except_o he_o die_v for_o they_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o that_o christ_n by_o death_n destroy_v he_o the_o first_o be_v employ_v the_o second_o be_v express_v the_o word_n devil_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v collective_o for_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n joh._n 8._o 44._o because_o by_o his_o lie_n he_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n induce_v they_o to_o sin_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o death_n for_o by_o his_o temptation_n and_o false_a suggestion_n he_o insinuate_v into_o man_n and_o infuse_v his_o poison_n into_o their_o soul_n man_n yield_v unto_o his_o temptation_n fall_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o come_v under_o his_o power_n so_o that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o reign_v in_o he_o blind_v he_o pervert_v he_o incline_v he_o effectual_o to_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n sting_v he_o to_o death_n and_o because_o he_o have_v so_o great_a power_n to_o draw_v man_n into_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o make_v man_n more_o and_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o death_n which_o so_o unavoidable_o by_o the_o law_n follow_v upon_o sin_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o a_o jailor_n hangman_n or_o executioner_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v such_o a_o power_n and_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n may_v deliver_v disobedient_a man_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o he_o execute_v his_o punishment_n as_o some_o understand_v the_o place_n and_o by_o divine_a permission_n he_o may_v have_v great_a strength_n to_o torment_v and_o destroy_v man_n otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v no_o right_n unto_o man_n to_o judge_n condemn_v he_o punish_v as_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o judge_n for_o that_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n who_o if_o man_n yield_v unto_o satan_n may_v deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o may_v detain_v he_o as_o his_o captive_n the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n over_o man_n till_o god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o power_n can_v be_v no_o power_n of_o life_n but_o of_o death_n and_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n employ_v the_o second_o be_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n destroy_v he_o he_o destroy_v he_o he_o destroy_v he_o by_o his_o death_n to_o destroy_v he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o immortal_a life_n and_o be_v but_o to_o take_v away_o his_o power_n or_o strength_n for_o the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o power_n of_o a_o enemy_n over_o a_o captive_n be_v not_o a_o legal_a and_o regular_a power_n and_o authority_n this_o strength_n and_o force_n and_o also_o right_a unto_o man_n as_o his_o captive_n christ_n take_v away_o by_o his_o death_n for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o merit_v a_o power_n and_o right_n to_o he_o as_o have_v by_o a_o lutron_n or_o price_v pay_v to_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o owner_n buy_v he_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o price_n and_o ransom_n pay_v and_o accept_v man_n become_v he_o and_o the_o devil_n have_v only_o the_o possession_n of_o he_o though_o christ_n have_v the_o right_a unto_o he_o and_o the_o propriety_n in_o he_o therefore_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o his_o father_n have_v give_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o again_o by_o this_o death_n christ_n make_v death_n removable_a because_o by_o it_o he_o make_v man_n sin_n remissible_a bacon_n thorpe_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n by_o put_v christ_n be_v innocent_a to_o death_n lose_v all_o his_o power_n over_o man_n because_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o put_v any_o person_n innocent_a and_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n unto_o death_n yet_o for_o this_o he_o bring_v no_o clear_a scripture_n though_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n give_v all_o man_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o die_v for_o they_o this_o death_n aim_v at_o a_o further_a end_n than_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n christ_n indeed_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o and_o though_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o strong_a man_n keep_v peaceable_a possession_n yet_o christ_n be_v that_o strong_a man_n who_o take_v away_o his_o power_n disarm_v he_o takes_z possession_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o 1._o christ_n must_v be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o mortal_a man_n that_o he_o may_v die_v 2._o he_o must_v die_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o he_o must_v destroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n man_n can_v be_v deliver_v except_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v this_o
2._o that_o whereas_o he_o become_v man_n in_o latter_a time_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o some_o nation_n and_o people_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o head_n and_o first_o father_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o for_o nation_n he_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n a_o jew_n the_o first_o father_n of_o which_o nation_n be_v abraham_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o god_n have_v make_v a_o special_a promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v by_o which_o word_n seed_n be_v mean_v christ_n and_o christ_n as_o descend_v from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n because_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o family_n in_o bethlehem_n the_o native_a place_n of_o david_n this_o sense_n 1._o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n antecedent_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n must_v taste_v of_o death_n must_v be_v consecrate_v by_o suffer_v must_v be_v one_o with_o the_o sanctisied_a must_v be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o deliver_v sinful_a man_n from_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o he_o have_v assume_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o he_o 2._o the_o former_a two_o sense_n can_v be_v good_a because_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v only_o apprenended_a and_o succour_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o text._n therefore_o see_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o do_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n therefore_o to_o take_v on_o he_o or_o assume_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o be_v of_o david_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 8._o and_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a evangelist_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o crellius_n here_o trifle_n egregious_o for_o he_o except_v against_o this_o sense_n 1._o because_o to_o apprehend_v or_o take_v hold_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o word_n angel_n which_o be_v plural_a shall_v have_v be_v singular_a but_o 1._o who_o will_v grant_v he_o that_o which_o neither_o other_o do_v nor_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v turn_v apprehend_o in_o this_o place_n whereas_o it_o have_v other_o sense_n both_o in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v turn_v often_o an_o by_o more_o translatour_n assume_v as_o be_v show_v before_o 2._o if_o christ_n have_v assume_v the_o individual_a substance_n of_o a_o angel_n he_o have_v assume_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n he_o do_v but_o assume_v one_o individual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o child_n which_o be_v many_o he_o again_o object_n that_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v the_o nature_n not_o of_o angel_n but_o man_n than_o these_o word_n can_v contain_v and_o render_v a_o reason_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o but_o 1._o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v causal_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v 2._o who_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o refer_v only_o to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a if_o the_o conjunction_n be_v causal_n it_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o 3._o to_o be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o precise_o the_o same_o for_o now_o he_o be_v man_n and_o yet_o above_o the_o angel_n these_o word_n thus_o explain_v and_o clear_v inform_v we_o 1._o of_o some_o special_a love_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o man_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o of_o some_o benefit_n issue_v from_o that_o love_n and_o give_v unto_o man_n and_o deny_v to_o the_o angel_n he_o so_o love_v man_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a begotton_n son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o the_o angel_n christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n must_v be_v man_n and_o die_v for_o he_o but_o he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o die_v for_o apostate_n angel_n or_o redeem_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n who_o may_v have_v neglect_v both_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o both_o be_v sinful_a and_o deserve_a death_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o man_n even_o because_o angel_n be_v not_o temper_v yet_o sin_v but_o man_n be_v deceive_v and_o so_o be_v a_o subject_n more_o capable_a of_o mercy_n though_o he_o deserve_v no_o mercy_n yet_o if_o man_n will_v be_v obstinate_a in_o his_o sin_n and_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o love_n and_o receive_v christ_n god_n will_v turn_v his_o love_n into_o hatred_n and_o send_v he_o a_o curse_a wretch_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o he_o shall_v lose_v eternal_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n which_o be_v remission_n and_o eternal_a life_n 2._o they_o let_v we_o know_v the_o condescension_n and_o deep_a humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o vouchsafe_v not_o only_o to_o be_v man_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n and_o this_o incarnation_n be_v a_o deep_a mystery_n and_o this_o humiliation_n a_o matter_n of_o great_a wonder_n 3._o they_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o high_a advancement_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o that_o it_o be_v assume_v and_o inseparable_o unite_v unto_o that_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v god_n the_o angel_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v above_o we_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o we_o be_v above_o the_o angel_n and_o near_o unto_o god_n and_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o angel_n 4._o we_o learn_v from_o they_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o priority_n and_o privilege_n above_o all_o people_n for_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n of_o who_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 9_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n and_o why_o he_o choose_v out_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o first_o for_o the_o tender_a of_o eternal_a life_n be_v first_o make_v to_o they_o and_o why_o he_o begin_v and_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n among_o they_o 5._o from_o they_o we_o understand_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o incarnation_n for_o herein_o we_o have_v 1._o one_o person_n the_o eternal_a word_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a 3._o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o by_o assumption_n for_o the_o word_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o this_o nature_n be_v thereby_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n 4._o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n for_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n this_o humane_a nature_n remain_v man_n and_o be_v not_o god_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a and_o perpetual_a and_o thus_o god-man_n be_v christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o ver._n 17_o 18._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n §_o 19_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v another_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n man_n and_o like_o his_o brethren_n one_o end_n be_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o die_v and_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v except_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o angel_n the_o end_n why_o he_o must_v die_v be_v 1._o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o so_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n and_o so_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v
able_a to_o succour_v they_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n 1._o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v be_v man_n and_o that_o be_v man_n he_o must_v suffer_v 2._o prove_v why_o he_o must_v be_v man._n 3._o why_o be_v man_n he_o must_v suffer_v the_o text_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o a_o illative_a wherefore_o and_o the_o conclusion_n infer_v be_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o premise_n do_v not_o go_v before_o but_o follow_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o be_v explain_v more_o full_o in_o verse_n 18._o the_o conclusion_n be_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o thing_n affirm_v of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o must_v be_v like_o his_o brethren_n for_o it_o behoove_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v like_o they_o where_o 1._o we_o must_v understand_v what_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d behoove_v do_v import_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v like_o they_o the_o syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v it_o be_v meet_v convenient_a right_n do_v best_o express_v the_o meaning_n for_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n wisdom_n and_o man_n condition_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o his_o brethren_n some_o make_v this_o conveniency_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v or_o debt_n of_o money_n to_o be_v pay_v or_o of_o punishment_n to_o be_v suffer_v because_o the_o word_n be_v so_o use_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o none_o of_o these_o signification_n be_v here_o intend_v or_o can_v well_o be_v mean_v 2._o for_o the_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o verb_n behoove_v and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v it_o be_v altogether_o convenient_a and_o in_o every_o respect_n sit_v or_o to_o the_o adjective_n like_a that_o be_v he_o must_v be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v similitudo_fw-la ânmimods_n and_o whereas_o some_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o limitation_n and_o exception_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v needless_a for_o if_o he_o must_v be_v a_o saviour_n and_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v without_o sin_n this_o exception_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 4._o 15._o but_o upon_o another_o account_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o he_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a or_o requisite_a to_o make_v he_o a_o complete_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o sinful_a man_n but_o to_o this_o sin_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o requisite_a but_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o it_o this_o be_v the_o conlusion_n §_o 20._o the_o premise_n or_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v be_v this_o because_o he_o must_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n if_o we_o bring_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n into_o form_n it_o be_v this_o onto_z this_o purpose_n if_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n etc._n etc._n then_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brother_n but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o or_o therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o these_o word_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n 1._o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n etc._n etc._n 2._o how_o he_o become_v such_o and_o that_o be_v by_o suffering_n and_o be_v tempt_v in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o have_v 1._o christ_n office_n 2._o the_o qualification_n for_o this_o office_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o function_n of_o his_o office_n 1._o his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n a_o priest_n be_v a_o officer_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n that_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o we_o have_v some_o communion_n or_o converse_v with_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n upon_o who_o we_o depend_v for_o all_o thing_n especial_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o priesthood_n be_v a_o office_n distinct_a from_o all_o office_n of_o a_o civil_a state_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o chap._n 5._o among_o priest_n some_o be_v inferior_a some_o be_v superior_a and_o some_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a priest_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o some_o power_n proper_a to_o they_o and_o to_o none_o else_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o make_v the_o general_a expiation_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o be_v the_o high_a supreme_a and_o universal_a priest_n and_o have_v a_o proper_a power_n far_o above_o all_o other_o priest_n and_o can_v enter_v the_o sacrary_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v minister_v in_o that_o glorious_a temple_n this_o be_v his_o office_n 2._o his_o qualification_n which_o be_v always_o requisite_a in_o a_o priest_n be_v in_o two_o thing_n he_o be_v 1._o merciful_a 2._o faithful_n 1._o he_o must_v be_v merciful_a for_o he_o must_v deal_v with_o god_n for_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a man_n for_o to_o help_v he_o and_o relieve_v he_o and_o he_o be_v then_o merciful_a when_o he_o do_v not_o only_o know_v man_n misery_n but_o be_v inward_o sensible_a of_o it_o as_o his_o own_o so_o as_o to_o be_v move_v and_o resolve_v and_o that_o effectual_o to_o succour_v he_o this_o mercifulness_n be_v oppose_v not_o only_o to_o ignorance_n of_o other_o misery_n and_o senslesness_n but_o also_o to_o harshness_n severity_n cruelty_n and_o christ_n be_v more_o merciful_a than_o ever_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v and_o there_o be_v great_a need_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o if_o every_o offence_n nay_o if_o many_o and_o great_a offence_n shall_v move_v he_o to_o passion_n and_o enrage_v he_o so_o as_o to_o reject_v they_o and_o their_o cause_n or_o proceed_v to_o plead_v against_o they_o or_o condemn_v they_o how_o many_o thousand_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o 2._o as_o he_o be_v merciful_a so_o he_o must_v be_v faithful_a and_o such_o as_o poor_a sinner_n may_v safe_o trust_v unto_o and_o depend_v upon_o when_o they_o commit_v their_o cause_n concern_v their_o eternal_a estate_n into_o his_o hand_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a either_o to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v the_o office_n of_o highpriest_n and_o a_o command_n to_o discharge_v it_o or_o unto_o man_n who_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n belieu_v in_o he_o trust_v upon_o he_o and_o commit_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o he_o be_v actual_o faithful_a when_o he_o perform_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o go_v thorough_a with_o his_o work_n until_o he_o have_v perfect_o finish_v and_o sinful_a man_n attain_v that_o for_o which_o he_o trust_v he_o man_n may_v be_v merciful_a and_o not_o faithful_a christ_n be_v both_o and_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o our_o case_n and_o cause_n will_v mind_v it_o and_o do_v it_o as_o his_o own_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o hope_n be_v firm_a and_o our_o comfort_n be_v unspeakable_a blessed_n be_v all_o they_o who_o trust_v in_o he_o this_o be_v his_o qualification_n the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o any_o priest_n 3._o the_o work_n the_o principal_a work_n be_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n 1._o he_o have_v his_o people_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o know_v he_o and_o trust_n in_o he_o 2._o these_o have_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v guilty_a 3._o reconciliation_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a otherwise_o they_o die_v they_o perish_v everlasting_o 4._o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o and_o the_o same_o a_o priest_n both_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a to_o make_v this_o reconciliation_n and_o this_o be_v christ._n the_o word_n that_o be_v translate_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o take_v active_o and_o transitive_o be_v to_o make_v god_n propitious_a and_o merciful_a to_o sinful_a man_n so_o as_o to_o free_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o woeful_a consequent_n thereof_o and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v so_o as_o to_o deliver_v man_n from_o sin_n full_o and_o for_o ever_o before_o this_o sacerdotal_a work_n shall_v cease_v this_o reconciliation_n be_v first_o make_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o his_o suffer_a death_n and_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a judge_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n first_o to_o make_v it_o remissible_a but_o it_o be_v actual_o make_v when_o man_n
habitation_n be_v here_o mean_v for_o only_o they_o who_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v his_o house_n in_o this_o manner_n though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v his_o house_n now_o and_o shall_v be_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n if_o we_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o they_o thus_o understand_v be_v evident_a and_o very_o great_a for_o if_o this_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n of_o be_v christ_n house_n will_v certain_o follow_v upon_o the_o final_a perseverance_n in_o sincere_a christianity_n how_o much_o will_v it_o move_v and_o work_v upon_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o certain_o hope_v that_o upon_o this_o duty_n perform_v so_o incomparable_a a_o reward_n will_v follow_v and_o how_o careful_a will_v they_o be_v in_o case_n of_o all_o mean_n which_o conduce_v to_o this_o perseverance_n for_o the_o great_a good_a believe_v to_o follow_v upon_o any_o performance_n the_o great_a and_o more_o powerful_a the_o motive_n be_v this_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n §_o 11._o the_o three_o follow_v and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o penalty_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o non-perseverance_n and_o apostasy_n this_o reason_n be_v annex_v to_o a_o dehortation_n from_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o apostasy_n which_o be_v unbelief_n yet_o this_o dehortation_n presuppose_v the_o principal_a exhortation_n to_o faith_n and_o continuance_n therein_o to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o dehortation_n from_o the_o contrary_a sin_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o duty_n oppose_v to_o that_o sin_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 95._o from_o ver_fw-la 8._o unto_o the_o end_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o those_o wherein_o the_o psalm_n be_v compose_v yet_o it_o direct_o point_v at_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o same_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o dehortation_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o sin_n dehort_v from_o the_o reason_n be_v from_o a_o example_n of_o the_o like_a sin_n punish_v in_o their_o forefather_n the_o sin_n in_o one_o word_n be_v unbelief_n express_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n and_o so_o offend_v he_o because_o they_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o know_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o way_n the_o punishment_n be_v exclusion_n out_o of_o canaaâ_n their_o rest_n intend_v by_o god_n which_o punishment_n be_v 1._o absolute_o denounce_v by_o way_n of_o a_o final_a and_o peremptory_a sentence_n pass_v with_o a_o oath_n 2._o execute_v by_o overthrow_v their_o carcase_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o if_o they_o sin_v as_o their_o father_n do_v they_o shall_v certain_o suffer_v the_o like_a punishment_n the_o conclusion_n infer_v hence_o be_v that_o they_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o apostasy_n this_o may_v suffice_v to_o be_v observe_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n §_o 12._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o application_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n unto_o the_o present_a hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v wherein_o he_o 1._o press_v the_o duty_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 2._o that_o his_o counsel_n may_v be_v more_o forcible_a and_o the_o duty_n more_o diligent_o and_o careful_o perform_v he_o use_v two_o reason_n the_o first_o from_o the_o benefit_n which_o will_v follow_v 2._o from_o the_o punishment_n they_o must_v suffer_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o 1._o the_o duty_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v former_o urge_v and_o that_o be_v perseverance_n and_o constancy_n in_o their_o christian_a profession_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o unbelief_n and_o apostasy_n which_o be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o live_a god_n which_o in_o the_o psalmist_n be_v the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n for_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n presuppose_v a_o day_n and_o time_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o mortal_a man_n and_o exhort_v man_n in_o that_o day_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v constant_o till_o the_o day_n of_o god_n voice_n be_v end_v and_o dehort_v from_o hardness_n of_o heart_n disobedience_n and_o apostasy_n in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n make_v the_o same_o application_n to_o the_o child_n and_o posterity_n which_o david_n do_v to_o their_o father_n live_v in_o his_o time_n declare_v the_o duty_n 1._o negative_o or_o rather_o apotreptic_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o way_n of_o dehortation_n 2._o affirmative_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o that_o which_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o continuance_n and_o perseverance_n the_o dehortation_n be_v ver._n 12._o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o evil_n dehort_v from_o 2._o the_o dehortation_n itself_o the_o evil_n be_v a_o evil_n of_o sin_n not_o of_o punishment_n where_o we_o have_v the_o root_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primary_n subject_n a_o evil_n heart_n of_o unbelief_n the_o fruit_n and_o effect_v depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o primary_n and_o proper_a subject_n and_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n yet_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o actual_a sin_n but_o as_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o here_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n unbelief_n may_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v perfidiousness_n when_o the_o heart_n incline_v to_o deny_v and_o forsake_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v former_o profess_v and_o to_o violate_v that_o promise_n of_o obedience_n make_v to_o god_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n and_o so_o actual_a unbelief_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o covenant_n this_o unbelieving_a heart_n be_v a_o evil_a that_o be_v a_o disobedient_a impious_a pervert_v heart_n this_o be_v the_o base_a temper_n and_o most_o malignant_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o most_o just_a and_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o act_n or_o effect_v thereof_o which_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n this_o depart_n from_o god_n be_v actual_a and_o formal_a apostasy_n which_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o perseverance_n this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o orginal_a which_o be_v to_o renounce_v something_o former_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o rebellion_n revolt_n and_o renounce_v of_o a_o lawful_a sovereign_n former_o acknowledge_v by_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n promise_v these_o hebrew_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n acknowledge_v christ_n their_o saviour_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o live_a god_n to_o who_o they_o submit_v themselves_o as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n redeemer_n by_o christ._n in_o their_o baptism_n they_o have_v solemn_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o promise_a obedience_n to_o deny_v this_o profession_n or_o this_o faith_n profess_v to_o break_v this_o promise_n to_o forsake_v their_o christianity_n turn_v jew_n or_o heathen_n especial_o after_o that_o by_o miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v so_o strong_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n issue_v from_o a_o evil_a and_o malignant_a heart_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o light_n and_o motive_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n be_v first_o tender_v and_o not_o yet_o receive_v there_o be_v a_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n once_o receive_v this_o latter_a not_o the_o former_a be_v apostasy_n and_o the_o sin_n here_o mean_v both_o heinous_a both_o forbid_a by_o god_n both_o tend_v to_o eternal_a death_n yet_o this_o more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o positive_a unbelief_n blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o same_o the_o duty_n therefore_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o any_o of_o they_o where_o it_o be_v employ_v 1._o that_o every_o one_o be_v in_o danger_n 2._o that_o this_o sin_n begin_v in_o the_o heart_n 3._o therefore_o all_o and_o every_o one_o must_v be_v very_o wary_a careful_a diligent_a to_o avoid_v the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o wellgrounded_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n they_o
may_v be_v delude_v by_o the_o sophism_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o their_o cunning_a emissary_n if_o they_o be_v not_o strong_a in_o faith_n and_o their_o former_a holy_a resolution_n they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o sear_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o love_n of_o their_o temporal_a peace_n safety_n estate_n liberty_n life_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o dehortation_n be_v because_o he_o know_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o careful_o avoid_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v destructive_a of_o perseverance_n they_o can_v not_o persevere_v to_o avoid_v this_o sin_n he_o add_v a_o exhortation_n wherein_o he_o prescribe_v a_o mean_n tend_v to_o continue_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n say_v vet._n 13._o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v hardue_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n §_o 13._o though_o we_o may_v exhort_v one_o another_o in_o private_a yet_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o reference_n to_o their_o public_a assembly_n for_o religious_a worship_n for_o as_o the_o psalm_n be_v compose_v for_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o to_o be_v sing_v as_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o same_o especial_o that_o part_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v use_v by_o some_o christian_a church_n to_o prepare_v the_o people_n assemble_v as_o for_o other_o duty_n so_o for_o that_o of_o hear_v the_o gospel_n thus_o we_o find_v it_o place_v in_o our_o liturgy_n and_o upon_o due_a consideration_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o most_o fit_a for_o that_o end_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o exhortation_n 2._o a_o reason_n in_o the_o exhortation_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o duty_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o performance_n the_o duty_n be_v mutual_a exhortation_n and_o encouragement_n of_o one_o another_o the_o time_n be_v daily_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n the_o reason_n be_v to_o prevent_v obduration_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o these_o word_n i_o must_v inform_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o application_n of_o they_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o principal_a word_n and_o part_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v harden_n not_o your_o heart_n this_o he_o insist_o upon_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o second_o the_o father_n provoke_v god_n this_o he_o take_v up_o in_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o the_o three_o god_n be_v grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n this_o you_o find_v ver_fw-la 17._o the_o four_o be_v the_o shut_n of_o these_o unbelieve_a ancestor_n out_o of_o god_n rest_n this_o you_o may_v read_v of_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o the_o five_o be_v enter_v into_o rest_n grant_v and_o promise_v to_o god_n people_n after_o the_o day_n of_o david_n this_o take_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v to_o exhort_v one_o another_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o exhortation_n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o exhort_v 2._o who_o they_o be_v who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o duty_n to_o perform_v it_o 1._o to_o exhort_v be_v to_o move_v stir_v up_o encourage_v comfort_n strengthen_v persuade_v the_o end_n be_v confirmation_n and_o continuance_n in_o christianity_n the_o mean_n be_v propose_v the_o divine_a precept_n the_o glorious_a reward_n promise_v the_o fearful_a punishment_n threaten_v to_o manifest_v the_o clear_a and_o pure_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o divine_a confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o falsehood_n of_o all_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v their_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n with_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o this_o duty_n concern_v all_o and_o every_o one_o for_o every_o christian_a according_a as_o he_o have_v power_n and_o opportunity_n be_v bind_v as_o to_o convert_v other_o so_o to_o edisy_n and_o confirm_v one_o another_o convert_v and_o mutual_o further_a and_o promote_v their_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o we_o owe_v one_o to_o another_o be_v christian_a brethren_n and_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n yet_o the_o great_a our_o abillty_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a out_o gift_n the_o great_a be_v our_o obligation_n exhortation_n and_o minister_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o it_o and_o the_o end_n of_o out_o christian_a assembly_n for_o religious_a worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v to_o do_v this_o work_n but_o how_o guilty_a be_v we_o of_o neglect_n how_o careless_a be_v we_o of_o this_o work_n how_o just_o may_v god_n charge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o apostate_n brethren_n upon_o we_o most_o man_n hinder_v and_o that_o many_o way_n and_o few_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o their_o brethren_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o we_o all_o to_o reform_v in_o this_o particular_a this_o be_v the_o duty_n to_o exhort_v one_o another_o the_o time_n limit_v for_o the_o performance_n be_v to_o day_n whilst_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n for_o so_o the_o psalmist_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n this_o presuppose_v a_o time_n when_o god_n will_v speak_v and_o we_o must_v hear_v god_n speak_v by_o his_o word_n and_o here_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o professor_n and_o minister_n thereof_o by_o it_o he_o command_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v once_o convert_v to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o by_o it_o he_o promise_v to_o such_o as_o obey_v a_o glorious_a reward_n he_o be_v further_a ready_a to_o accompany_v this_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n without_o which_o man_n can_v perform_v his_o duty_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v vocation_n so_o that_o to_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o vocation_n grant_v to_o any_o people_n or_o to_o single_a person_n and_o whilst_o god_n grant_v to_o any_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o call_v and_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o be_v obedient_a some_o think_v this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o every_o man_n life_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o we_o find_v that_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v by_o a_o oath_n exclude_v out_o of_o god_n rest_n before_o they_o die_v and_o that_o jerusalem_n have_v by_o her_o hardness_n of_o heart_n make_v her_o case_n desperate_a and_o her_o ruin_n unavoidable_a long_o before_o it_o be_v destroy_v so_o likewise_o many_o a_o man_n day_n and_o time_n of_o possibility_n and_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v be_v spend_v and_o end_v before_o his_o life_n determine_v therefore_o by_o day_n in_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o present_a time_n because_o no_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o future_a therefore_o they_o must_v exhort_v one_o another_o whilst_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n that_o be_v present_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a delay_n or_o intermit_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o exhortation_n be_v from_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o prevent_a hardness_n of_o heart_n through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n this_o presuppose_v that_o sin_n be_v deceitful_a and_o imply_v that_o the_o deceitfulness_n thereof_o will_v harden_v the_o heart_n sin_n in_o itself_o be_v base_a and_o filthy_a and_o a_o object_n of_o abomination_n and_o except_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o some_o appearance_n of_o good_a every_o one_o will_v abhor_v it_o satan_n therefore_o when_o he_o will_v tempt_v and_o persuade_v man_n to_o it_o delude_v his_o understanding_n with_o false_a colour_n of_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o something_o desirable_a but_o conceal_v the_o baseness_n and_o the_o sad_a and_o woeful_a consequent_n thereof_o this_o outward_a appearance_n of_o goodness_n make_v it_o like_o a_o bait_n fasten_v on_o a_o hook_n and_o man_n be_v greedy_a of_o the_o bait_n swallow_v the_o hook_n when_o he_o find_v no_o mischief_n to_o follow_v upon_o the_o commission_n immediate_o he_o go_v on_o by_o degree_n till_o he_o acquire_v a_o habit_n which_o harden_v the_o heart_n make_v it_o senseless_a blot_v out_o the_o character_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n change_v the_o very_a quality_n of_o the_o heart_n whereas_o man_n before_o be_v very_o pliable_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o divine_a truth_n now_o he_o be_v blind_v and_o become_v stupid_a divine_a command_n promise_n threat_n exhortation_n admonition_n can_v work_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o how_o easy_o will_v he_o be_v persuade_v to_o fall_v off_o
drink_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o into_o our_o body_n yet_o if_o we_o neither_o eat_v the_o one_o when_o it_o be_v set_v before_o we_o nor_o drink_v the_o other_o when_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n we_o may_v perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n so_o it_o be_v spiritual_o with_o our_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o hear_v only_o our_o with_o outward_a ear_n and_o not_o receive_v and_o receive_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n and_o so_o excellent_a a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n do_v we_o no_o good_a be_v from_o ourselves_o or_o in_o ourselves_o who_o either_o refuse_v it_o at_o the_o first_o or_o reject_v it_o after_o we_o have_v profess_v it_o and_o promise_v to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o this_o refusal_n and_o rejection_n as_o they_o be_v heinous_a sin_n not_o only_o against_o god_n just_a law_n but_o his_o merciful_a tender_a of_o eternal_a life_n so_o they_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o eternal_a misery_n which_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o more_o intolerable_a than_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v never_o preach_v 4._o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o all_o to_o fear_v this_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n as_o we_o fear_v loss_n of_o heavenly_a rest_n god_n eternal_a displeasure_n hell_n death_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o apostle_n by_o this_o word_n fear_v imply_v there_o be_v danger_n of_o fall_v away_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v there_o be_v danger_n and_o the_o same_o very_a great_a for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o weakness_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n the_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o will_n our_o little_a experience_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o violence_n and_o power_n of_o temptation_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o amazement_n that_o we_o stand_v one_o day_n one_o hour_n yet_o when_o we_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n remember_v our_o saviour_n christ_n reign_v and_o victorious_a the_o power_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n the_o help_v god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o promise_n of_o assistance_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o hope_n yet_o this_o hope_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o require_v our_o diligent_a care_n continual_a watch_v and_o instant_a prayer_n without_o which_o we_o can_v by_o which_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o stand_v oh_o how_o shall_v we_o careful_o and_o constant_o attend_v unto_o god_n word_n lay_v it_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n so_o as_o to_o obey_v his_o command_n rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o fear_v his_o threat_n and_o every_o day_n call_v to_o mind_v the_o profession_n we_o have_v make_v and_o the_o promise_n whereby_o we_o have_v engage_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o god_n and_o see_v so_o few_o do_v fear_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n so_o many_o fall_n and_o come_v short_a of_o this_o bless_a rest._n most_o man_n presume_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o neglect_v the_o duty_n the_o israellre_n have_v a_o promise_n yet_o do_v not_o enter_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v §_o 3._o there_o follow_v another_o distinct_a reason_n from_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n ver._n 3._o for_o we_o who_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n as_o he_o say_v as_o i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n to_o know_v the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a as_o also_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v with_o these_o and_o among_o themselves_o some_o say_v they_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o word_n immediate_o antecedent_n and_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n not_o mix_v with_o faith_n do_v not_o profit_n nor_o bring_v the_o hearer_n into_o god_n rest_n for_o only_o we_o that_o believe_v do_v enter_v that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o entrance_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o faith_n there_o be_v other_o think_v they_o propose_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v apostasy_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o persevere_v and_o that_o from_o the_o happy_a consequent_a and_o the_o glorious_a reward_n which_o follow_v upon_o perseverance_n in_o belief_n and_o that_o be_v entrance_n and_o admittance_n into_o god_n rest_n yet_o they_o may_v refer_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o some_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v provoke_v howbeit_o not_o all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n for_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n hear_v and_o believe_v and_o persevere_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o caleb_n and_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n full_o numb_a 14._o 24._o this_o he_o apply_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o hebrew_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o though_o some_o do_v not_o enter_v because_o of_o unbelief_n yet_o some_o do_v believe_v and_o do_v not_o provoke_v and_o so_o enter_v so_o likewise_o shall_v we_o believe_v do_v as_o the_o former_a may_v cause_v fear_n so_o this_o latter_a might_n cause_n hope_v and_o prove_v a_o strong_a motive_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o fall_v and_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o persevere_v so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v sum_v up_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o be_v this_o in_o brief_a to_o day_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v god_n voice_n we_o must_v not_o harden_v our_o heart_n 1._o because_o if_o we_o do_v harden_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n rest_n as_o our_o rebellious_a and_o apostate_n father_n be_v 2._o if_o we_o do_v not_o harden_v our_o heart_n but_o believe_v we_o shall_v enter_v into_o god_n rest_n as_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n do_v it_o follow_v as_o he_o say_v i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n serve_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n not_o believe_v can_v not_o profit_v because_o by_o unbelief_n they_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n and_o in_o his_o wrath_n he_o swear_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n so_o likewise_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o unbelief_n because_o if_o we_o prove_v such_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n by_o the_o like_a oath_n will_v exclude_v we_o 2._o that_o as_o god_n by_o this_o oath_n do_v exclude_v none_o but_o unbeliever_n and_o bring_v the_o believer_n into_o canaan_n so_o he_o will_v exclude_v none_o out_o of_o the_o rest_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o unbeliever_n and_o will_v without_o all_o fail_n bring_v we_o believe_v into_o our_o spiritual_a canaan_n 3._o that_o as_o the_o oath_n so_o the_o exhortation_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n imply_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n so_o there_o be_v another_o rest_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o promise_a land_n therefore_o because_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v what_o rest_v either_o david_n mean_v or_o the_o gospel_n do_v promise_v the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o rest_n prepare_v for_o god_n people_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o determine_v what_o rest_n that_o be_v this_o be_v do_v by_o distinction_n for_o he_o inform_v we_o of_o a_o threefold_a rest_n 1._o of_o the_o sabbath_n 2._o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 3._o of_o the_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o that_o rest_n be_v neither_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o the_o second_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v especial_o ver_n 19_o 10._o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a if_o not_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o do_v thus_o be_v as_o clear_v because_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o also_o say_v in_o ver._n 1._o that_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest._n the_o first_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o these_o word_n although_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ver._n 4._o for_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o this_o wise_a and_o god_n do_v rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v turn_v here_o although_o yet_o it_o may_v signify_v and_o
beget_v thou_o this_o day_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o for_o god_n to_o say_v that_o day_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v to_o make_v he_o both_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n for_o to_o have_v the_o birthright_n and_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v be_v to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o if_o god_n who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o first_o beget_v this_o be_v to_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n and_o though_o he_o be_v design_v for_o this_o place_n long_o before_o yet_o till_o here_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o receive_v this_o honour_n and_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o humiliation_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o god_n his_o father_n by_o the_o resurrection_n do_v not_o only_o restore_v his_o life_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o make_v he_o immortal_a but_o invest_v he_o with_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n and_o whereas_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v long_o before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v nor_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o christ_n till_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o then_o god_n do_v speak_v these_o word_n but_o after_o the_o incarnation_n and_o resurrection_n he_o will_v by_o they_o declare_v he_o priest_n and_o king_n but_o he_o find_v not_o only_o his_o patent_n and_o commission_n for_o his_o priesthood_n but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o to_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o another_o place_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v ver._n 6._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o word_n here_o cite_v we_o find_v psal._n 110._o 4._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o david_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o psalm_n as_o appear_v matth._n 22._o 43._o 2._o that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v christ_n or_o the_o messiah_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o speak_v of_o he_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v prophetical_a and_o a_o prediction_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o 4._o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o prophet_n as_o move_v inspire_v enlighten_v to_o see_v speak_v write_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v accomplish_v in_o their_o time_n 5._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o as_o confess_v by_o these_o hebrew_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n in_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v 6._o the_o thing_n affirm_v or_o predicate_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v speak_v do_v swear_v not_o only_o after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o upon_o his_o come_n before_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n for_o when_o god_n set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o establish_v his_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o he_o begin_v instant_o to_o reign_v and_o than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o confirm_v his_o everlasting_a priesthood_n upon_o he_o by_o oath_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o officiate_v and_o minister_v in_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n and_o those_o word_n speak_v by_o god_n be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o make_v he_o a_o complete_a priest_n but_o to_o confirm_v he_o 7._o both_o these_o place_n prove_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o eternal_a priest_n of_o a_o far_o high_a order_n than_o that_o of_o aaron_n and_o all_o this_o by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o and_o as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o god_n so_o his_o priesthood_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a priesthood_n and_o most_o beneficial_a to_o sinful_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v §_o 7._o these_o two_o place_n prove_v christ_n 1._o to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n essential_a to_o that_o office_n must_v agree_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n 2._o they_o manifest_a he_o be_v a_o priest_n not_o by_o usurpation_n but_o by_o commission_n from_o heaven_n 3._o the_o former_a scripture_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v constitute_v a_o complete_a priest_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n the_o latter_a that_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a priesthood_n upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o word_n follow_v presuppose_v his_o designation_n and_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o consecration_n which_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o do_v fit_o qualify_v he_o to_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o eternally-saving_a highpriest_n who_o offer_v for_o himself_o not_o as_o sinful_a but_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o for_o other_o too_o therefore_o it_o follow_v ver._n 7._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v in_o which_o word_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o acquisition_n of_o a_o mighty_a save_a power_n upon_o the_o consecration_n once_o end_v in_o the_o consecration_n by_o his_o deep_a humiliation_n we_o have_v 1._o his_o effectual_a prayer_n 2._o his_o learning_n obedience_n concern_v his_o prayer_n we_o be_v inform_v of_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v 2._o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v make_v 3._o the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o be_v present_v 4._o the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o they_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o be_v he_o pray_v in_o humble_a and_o suppliant_a manner_n with_o bend_a knee_n and_o a_o bow_a and_o deep_o humble_v soul_n both_o the_o word_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n though_o express_v by_o two_o word_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v often_o the_o other_o seldom_o or_o rather_o but_o once_o use_v in_o scripture_n both_o be_v petition_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o we_o call_v deprecation_n which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o avert_n of_o some_o evil_n these_o petition_n be_v present_v unto_o god_n for_o prayer_n in_o strict_a sense_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o our_o petition_n unto_o god_n to_o move_v he_o for_o to_o grant_v our_o desire_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o service_n or_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n and_o do_v imply_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o supreme_a dominion_n though_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o original_a sometime_o signify_v a_o branch_n of_o olive_n which_o suppliant_n use_v to_o carry_v in_o their_o hand_n yet_o both_o the_o verb_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v do_v signify_v humble_o to_o request_n and_o it_o do_v express_v a_o supplication_n or_o humble_a petition_n the_o prayer_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 1._o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n frailty_n and_o mortality_n before_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n especial_o the_o time_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o suffer_v upon_o the_o crosse._n for_o in_o the_o one_o he_o vehement_o pray_v and_o deprecate_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o the_o other_o he_o make_v a_o most_o sad_a complaint_n of_o his_o desertion_n and_o many_o cruel_a suffering_n and_o petition_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n and_o bind_v himself_o upon_o the_o same_o by_o solemn_a vow_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o we_o may_v read_v psal._n 22._o and_o though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n which_o exact_o agree_v to_o he_o and_o none_o else_o yet_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v only_o the_o first_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o the_o prayer_n make_v at_o these_o two_o time_n in_o his_o deep_a and_o last_o humiliation_n be_v here_o principal_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o these_o prayer_n be_v make_v be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n which_o imply_v 1._o his_o sad_a and_o woeful_a condition_n the_o anguish_n sorrow_n and_o horror_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o passion_n 2._o signify_v the_o fervency_n and_o importunity_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o if_o man_n be_v once_o sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n for_o which_o his_o saviour_n suffer_v he_o will_v be_v fervent_a
of_o heavenly_a comfort_n the_o sin_n therefore_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o dulness_n and_o incapacity_n be_v their_o great_a neglect_n of_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o their_o neglect_n be_v great_a for_o 1._o they_o have_v have_v time_n and_o teach_v enough_o and_o other_o mean_n to_o increase_v their_o knowledge_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v woeful_o misspend_v this_o time_n and_o lose_v much_o knowledge_n which_o they_o may_v have_v attain_v both_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 2._o they_o have_v so_o woeful_o misspend_v this_o time_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o they_o by_o other_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n not_o strong_a meat_n 3._o by_o this_o mean_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o further_a instruction_n in_o the_o high_o and_o more_o execellent_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n because_o they_o not_o only_a might_n but_o also_o aught_o to_o have_v improve_v their_o time_n so_o as_o to_o be_v man_n of_o age_n able_a to_o digest_v strong_a meat_n and_o understand_v and_o learn_v high_a doctrine_n in_o this_o text_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o when_o these_o be_v once_o teach_v and_o learn_v man_n ought_v to_o improve_v their_o knowledge_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o principle_n and_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n 3._o that_o many_o be_v so_o negligent_a and_o careless_a in_o this_o particular_a that_o they_o forget_v their_o principle_n be_v babe_n and_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n still_o and_o be_v teach_v their_o principle_n again_o the_o first_o proposition_n imply_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2._o these_o be_v like_a milk_n 3._o man_n shall_v be_v first_o teach_v these_o by_o oracle_n of_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o salvation_n for_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o save_v man_n give_v he_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v he_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n man_n know_v not_o the_o way_n neither_o can_v he_o direct_v himself_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o man_n or_o angel_n teach_v he_o therefore_o god_n be_v willing_a by_o the_o illumination_n and_o inspiration_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n to_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n unto_o certain_a man_n who_o be_v infallible_o direct_v must_v teach_v other_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n and_o their_o doctrine_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o other_o teacher_n and_o be_v sufficient_a as_o a_o doctrine_n to_o save_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v learn_v to_o know_v and_o practice_v it_o this_o doctrine_n may_v well_o and_o true_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o by_o it_o whether_o inspire_v or_o speak_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_v he_o do_v express_v his_o mind_n and_o signify_v unto_o man_n what_o he_o must_v know_v and_o do_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o save_v yet_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o by_o these_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v here_o principal_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o revelation_n 2._o that_o as_o it_o come_v first_o from_o god_n it_o be_v of_o unchangeable_a truth_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v therein_o contain_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a without_o any_o other_o addition_n in_o that_o kind_n to_o that_o end_n god_n intend_v it_o of_o these_o oracle_n there_o be_v principle_n in_o these_o oracle_n we_o be_v teach_v many_o thing_n and_o of_o they_o there_o be_v several_a part_n which_o be_v unequal_a and_o different_a one_o from_o another_o one_o part_n and_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o of_o the_o principle_n these_o be_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v 2._o they_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o upon_o which_o the_o rest_n depend_v or_o to_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v appertinent_a and_o which_o be_v most_o conduce_v to_o salvation_n these_o be_v prime_a truth_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o few_o head_n in_o a_o certain_a method_n intimate_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o contract_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed'_v ground_v upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o theopolitica_fw-la these_o be_v like_o the_o a._n b._n c._n or_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n upon_o which_o all_o word_n and_o sentence_n so_o far_o depend_v in_o grammar_n that_o except_o they_o be_v first_o learn_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o spell_v or_o read_v they_o be_v like_o the_o element_n in_o nature_n of_o which_o all_o mix_a body_n be_v compound_v and_o make_v they_o be_v like_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n without_o which_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v build_v or_o stand_v and_o not_o to_o teach_v these_o first_o to_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v be_v a_o vain_a undertake_n and_o a_o preposterous_a course_n and_o a_o very_a unprofitable_a way_n and_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o learning_n of_o all_o other_o art_n and_o science_n 2._o these_o principle_n be_v like_o milk_n milk_n be_v the_o fit_a nourishment_n for_o newborn_a babe_n and_o infant_n and_o of_o most_o easy_a digestion_n so_o these_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o such_o as_o child_n ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a people_n if_o wise_o direct_v may_v understand_v and_o they_o give_v great_a light_n to_o all_o other_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o make_v they_o such_o and_o 3._o they_o which_o do_v not_o first_o learn_v these_o can_v profit_v much_o some_o confuse_a knowledge_n they_o may_v acquit_v but_o distinct_a clear_a and_o orderly_a understanding_n without_o these_o first_o learned_a can_v be_v expect_v for_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o method_n of_o those_o give_v great_a light_n to_o all_o other_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o after_o the_o first_o proposition_n that_o they_o be_v principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v that_o when_o these_o principle_n be_v learned_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o improve_v their_o knowledge_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o high_a doctrine_n this_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o word_n when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v teacher_n by_o teacher_n be_v not_o mean_v minister_n and_o public_a teacher_n who_o be_v officer_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o other_o soul_n but_o such_o as_o private_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o instruct_v their_o family_n and_o their_o ignorant_a neighbour_n neither_o may_v they_o presume_v to_o teach_v high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o principle_n and_o such_o as_o they_o well_o understand_v if_o these_o will_v do_v their_o duty_n they_o may_v help_v the_o minister_n much_o and_o edisy_n one_o another_o and_o so_o knowledge_n in_o necessary_n may_v abound_v if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v of_o excellent_a part_n and_o much_o improve_v they_o may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n yet_o many_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o their_o servant_n and_o so_o be_v not_o fit_a as_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v master_n of_o family_n 3._o the_o last_o proposition_n be_v that_o many_o of_o these_o hebrews_n and_o so_o other_o be_v so_o negligent_a that_o when_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v again_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o can_v be_v excuse_v and_o many_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o do_v not_o improve_v their_o former_a knowledge_n 2._o because_o they_o forget_v and_o so_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o very_a principle_n which_o they_o have_v former_o gain_v and_o so_o become_v babe_n uncapable_a of_o high_a doctrine_n which_o be_v for_o man_n of_o better_a improvement_n by_o this_o
above_o that_o of_o aaron_n find_v seven_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o first_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o melchizedec_n priesthood_n the_o four_o from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o levitical_a order_n the_o five_o from_o the_o confirmation_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o six_o from_o christ_n immortality_n the_o last_o from_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o he_o well_o obseru_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n do_v urge_v and_o urge_v again_o and_o very_o much_o insist_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o have_v swear_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n §_o 4._o but_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v the_o whole_a chapter_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o discourse_n upon_o those_o word_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o word_n melchizedec_n than_o he_o proceed_v to_o another_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n which_o be_v christ_n then_o to_o the_o word_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v last_o to_o those_o then_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o you_o observe_v not_o this_o you_o shall_v hardly_o ever_o find_v the_o genuine_a order_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v excellent_o handle_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n and_o illation_n or_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o it_o the_o first_o part_n therefore_o from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o eleven_o be_v concern_v melchizedec_n declare_v out_o of_o gen._n 14._o who_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o king_n but_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o aaron_n the_o second_o part_n from_o ver._n 11._o to_o the_o 19_o infer_v from_o this_o that_o there_o must_v be_v another_o priest_n not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o of_o melchizedec_n that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n must_v be_v abolish_v because_o it_o can_v sanctify_v no_o man_n or_o give_v he_o hope_v of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o this_o sanctification_n and_o perfection_n must_v be_v by_o another_o priest_n which_o the_o spirit_n signify_v even_o whilst_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n be_v in_o force_n must_v be_v of_o another_o order_n and_o of_o another_o tribe_n the_o three_o part_n from_o ver._n 19_o to_o the_o 23._o take_v notice_n of_o those_o word_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o thence_o infer_v that_o see_v he_o be_v make_v and_o confirm_v a_o priest_n by_o oath_n and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v not_o therefore_o be_v he_o the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n the_o four_o part_n from_o ver._n 23._o to_o the_o 26._o infer_v not_o only_o the_o difference_n of_o mortality_n and_o immortality_n between_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o christ_n but_o also_o from_o his_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a priesthood_n his_o ability_n to_o save_v for_o ever_o such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o in_o the_o last_o part_n from_o ver._n 26._o to_o the_o end_n he_o seem_v to_o infer_v the_o eternal_a virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n from_o his_o innocency_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v no_o infirmity_n this_o last_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n either_o as_o express_v or_o deducible_a from_o it_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v presuppose_v because_o the_o party_n to_o who_o this_o priesthood_n be_v thus_o confirm_v by_o oath_n can_v not_o be_v any_o man_n that_o have_v sin_n and_o infirmity_n of_o his_o own_o but_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o as_o man_n never_o know_v any_o sin_n this_o discourse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o constitution_n and_o confirmation_n not_o the_o ministration_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o confirmation_n the_o apostle_n obseru_v four_o clear_a and_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o that_o of_o aaron_n and_o a_o five_o employ_v or_o presuppose_v §_o 5._o the_o first_o part_n be_v concern_v melchizedec_n upon_o the_o explication_n of_o which_o word_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a proposition_n do_v depend_v and_o in_o it_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o this_o melchizedec_n from_o ver._n 1._o to_o the_o 4._o 2._o his_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n infer_v from_o this_o description_n from_o ver._n 4._o to_o the_o 11_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o proposition_n the_o first_o whereof_o declare_v who_o he_o be_v the_o second_o how_o great_a he_o be_v in_o the_o description_n which_o be_v take_v from_o gen._n 14._o 18_o 19_o 20._o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o his_o office_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n 3._o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n 4._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n 1._o his_o office_n be_v two_o 1._o his_o regal_a for_o he_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n 2._o his_o sacerdotal_a he_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v two_o 1._o his_o blessing_n 2._o tything_n of_o abraham_n the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o name_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v signify_v in_o that_o he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n from_o who_o nor_o successor_n to_o who_o he_o may_v derive_v his_o priesthood_n his_o office_n and_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n the_o interpretation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n whereof_o his_o name_n be_v compose_v and_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o salem_n the_o perpetuity_n be_v conclude_v from_o the_o reticency_n and_o silence_n of_o the_o text_n this_o be_v the_o only_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o person_n before_o that_o of_o psal._n 110._o 4._o the_o first_o part_n in_o the_o description_n inform_v we_o of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v 1._o king_n of_o salem_n 2._o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o this_o melchizedec_n be_v be_v much_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v god_n angel_n or_o man_n for_o some_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n some_o that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n some_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o of_o such_o as_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v man_n many_o think_v he_o to_o be_v shem_fw-mi who_o be_v certain_o live_v at_o that_o time_n other_o deny_v it_o and_o bring_v strong_a argument_n for_o the_o negative_a and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a if_o not_o certain_a it_o be_v not_o shem_n who_o genealogy_n and_o descent_n be_v evident_o and_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v change_v his_o name_n and_o take_v another_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o live_v in_o salem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n at_o that_o time_n that_o abraham_n sojourn_v there_o and_o live_v at_o mamre_n the_o word_n king_n as_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o priest_n do_v imply_v his_o civil_a power_n and_o because_o civil_a power_n of_o government_n may_v be_v in_o one_o or_o more_o it_o signify_v the_o civil_a power_n in_o one_o yet_o this_o civil_a power_n may_v be_v in_o one_o either_o despotical_o in_o a_o absolute_a or_o arbitrary_a way_n or_o limit_v and_o whether_o this_o power_n be_v in_o one_o by_o commission_n and_o trust_n or_o without_o commission_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v great_a or_o less_o we_o find_v that_o any_o eminent_a single_a person_n that_o have_v power_n to_o command_v other_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o king_n what_o kind_n of_o power_n civil_a this_o melchizedec_n have_v over_o his_o subject_n we_o do_v not_o read_v neither_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v civil_a power_n such_o as_o the_o other_o petty_a king_n of_o canaan_n have_v need_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v the_o place_n whereof_o he_o be_v king_n be_v express_v to_o be_v salem_n which_o may_v be_v either_o the_o city_n of_o his_o residence_n or_o his_o territory_n belong_v to_o that_o city_n or_o both_o this_o salem_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v that_o place_n which_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n in_o after_o time_n for_o so_o we_o find_v it_o call_v joshua_n 10._o 1._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n than_o waâ_n adonizedec_n which_o be_v the_o same_o name_n with_o that_o of_o melchizedec_n for_o both_o signify_v a_o prince_n of_o governor_n call_v he_o king_n or_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o righteous_a prince_n or_o governor_n and_o some_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o first_o
name_n of_o that_o city_n be_v zedec_n afterward_o it_o be_v call_v salem_n and_o then_o jerusalem_n 2._o that_o melchizedec_n and_o adonizedec_n be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o that_o place_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o caesar_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n whether_o this_o king_n be_v by_o descent_n a_o canaanite_n or_o some_o other_o be_v not_o material_a to_o know_v yet_o moses_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o king_n but_o a_o priest_n and_o such_o he_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o a_o idolater_n but_o to_o take_v away_o that_o doubt_n it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o word_n priest_n do_v signify_v his_o superiority_n and_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o be_v a_o prime_a minister_n and_o do_v officiate_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n as_o a_o king_n he_o govern_v man_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o worship_v god_n the_o word_n cohen_n which_o signify_v a_o prince_n or_o a_o priest_n be_v here_o determine_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o public_a officer_n in_o sacred_a thing_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v constitute_v and_o consecrate_v a_o priest_n by_o god_n and_o so_o receive_v his_o power_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n as_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v because_o he_o derive_v not_o his_o power_n from_o any_o predecessor_n and_o his_o order_n be_v very_o high_a and_o so_o high_a that_o he_o be_v say_v for_o to_o be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o supreme_a and_o eternal_a priest_n of_o heaven_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v worship_v no_o idol_n or_o petty_a god_n but_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o living_n god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o teach_v his_o people_n so_o to_o do_v from_o these_o word_n ver._n 1._o for_o this_o melchizedec_n king_n of_o salem_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o religion_n be_v not_o so_o general_o corrupt_v in_o those_o time_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o as_o well_o as_o abraham_n and_o even_o in_o curse_a canaan_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o place_n who_o do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n 2._o that_o the_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o so_o inconsistent_a but_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v assume_v and_o exercise_v by_o one_o person_n for_o melchizedec_n though_o one_o single_a person_n be_v invest_v both_o with_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o if_o one_o person_n be_v so_o qualify_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v both_o place_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o union_n of_o both_o in_o one_o man_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o both_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o perform_v by_o one_o when_o the_o power_n extend_v but_o to_o a_o family_n or_o a_o little_a territory_n as_o this_o of_o salem_n be_v especial_o when_o only_o the_o great_a service_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v the_o superintendency_n and_o command_n over_o the_o rest_n who_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o religion_n be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o he_o yet_o when_o israel_n be_v multiply_v to_o a_o great_a nation_n it_o please_v god_n to_o separate_v these_o two_o power_n and_o give_v the_o one_o to_o one_o tribe_n and_o the_o other_o to_o another_o and_o if_o this_o separation_n have_v not_o be_v make_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n and_o christ_n himself_o though_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o civil_a jurisdiction_n neither_o do_v he_o give_v his_o apostle_n any_o power_n civil_a for_o their_o commission_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v to_o build_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o state_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v his_o soldier_n entangle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o rather_o want_v more_o labourer_n to_o be_v send_v into_o that_o harvest_n and_o for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o more_o power_n than_o he_o can_v well_o manage_v or_o a_o great_a charge_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v must_v needs_o be_v unlawful_a §_o 6._o these_o be_v the_o office_n the_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o he_o bless_v abraham_n for_o ver._n 1._o melchizedec_n meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bless_v he_o in_o these_o word_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v we_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a power_n and_o in_o this_o exercise_n three_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n upon_o who_o he_o do_v exercise_v it_o 2._o the_o time_n when_o 3._o the_o distinct_a act_n thereof_o 1._o the_o person_n be_v abraham_n one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a man_n of_o the_o world_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o israel_n of_o all_o believer_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a promise_n and_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o prince_n himself_o and_o all_o this_o do_v argue_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o melchizedec_n 2._o the_o time_n be_v when_o he_o meet_v he_o return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n for_o 1._o abraham_n as_o we_o read_v in_o gen._n 14._o have_v conquer_v and_o slay_v the_o king_n recover_v the_o captive_n and_o their_o good_n and_o take_v a_o great_a spoil_n 2._o after_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a victory_n he_o be_v return_v towards_o mamre_n 3._o in_o his_o return_n near_o to_o salem_n melchizedec_n meet_v he_o with_o provision_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o refresh_v he_o and_o his_o army_n then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o exercise_v his_o sacerdotal_a power_n 3._o the_o first_o act_n be_v he_o bless_v he_o the_o word_n and_o form_n of_o this_o benediction_n be_v these_o bless_a be_v abraham_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o blessing_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a expression_n of_o his_o desire_n for_o so_o any_o inferior_a may_v bless_v a_o superior_a but_o it_o be_v a_o sacerdotal_a powerful_a and_o authoritative_a benediction_n yet_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o real_a and_o effectual_a upon_o the_o subject_a whether_o it_o be_v particular_a or_o general_a be_v not_o express_v some_o as_o mercerus_n think_v the_o word_n to_o be_v indicative_a and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v bless_a be_v abraham_n etc._n etc._n other_o let_v abraham_n be_v bless_v or_o the_o lord_n bless_v abraham_n as_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v deliver_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o etc._n etc._n numb_a 6._o 24._o this_o blessing_n be_v neither_o a_o wish_n and_o desire_n nor_o proper_o a_o prayer_n nor_o yet_o a_o mere_a prediction_n a_o prayer_n be_v direct_v unto_o god_n a_o blessing_n unto_o man_n the_o one_o seek_v it_o from_o god_n by_o petition_n the_o other_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v it_o by_o warrant_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n in_o the_o one_o the_o priest_n do_v represent_v man_n in_o this_o other_o he_o represent_v god_n here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o priest_n have_v power_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n and_o god_n institution_n to_o bless_v so_o this_o priest_n and_o the_o levitical_a also_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v §_o 7._o the_o second_o act_n be_v the_o tything_n of_o abraham_n for_o so_o the_o next_o word_n twll_fw-mi we_o ver._n 2._o to_o who_o abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o this_n be_v the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o tithe_n or_o the_o ten_o of_o man_n good_n pay_v unto_o god_n and_o receive_v by_o his_o priest_n and_o such_o as_o represent_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o who_o pay_v they_o 2._o to_o who_o they_o be_v pay_v 3._o of_o what_o they_o be_v pay_v 1._o abraham_n the_o party_n bless_v pay_v they_o and_o so_o they_o who_o receive_v spiritual_a blessing_n and_o be_v make_v fit_a subject_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n must_v give_v and_o pay_v they_o 2._o the_o party_n receive_v they_o be_v melchizedec_n who_o as_o a_o priest_n blessing_n abraham_n and_o not_o as_o king_n receiu_v they_o and_o to_o he_o they_o be_v pay_v so_o christ_n appoint_v the_o
king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n melech_n and_o so_o melchi_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v king_n prince_z or_o governor_n and_o such_o be_v be_v one_o person_n be_v eminent_a in_o power_n above_o the_o rest_n zedeck_v be_v righteousness_n in_o that_o language_n this_o name_n agree_v with_o adonizedeck_v of_o adonis_n or_o adoni_n lord_n and_o zedeck_v righteousness_n as_o before_o this_o name_n do_v true_o agree_v unto_o this_o person_n and_o he_o do_v answer_v to_o his_o name_n he_o be_v a_o just_a king_n and_o do_v order_n and_o govern_v his_o people_n in_o righteousness_n by_o just_a judgement_n and_o according_a to_o just_a law_n and_o seek_v their_o weal_n and_o common_a good_a such_o all_o civil_a governor_n shall_v be_v for_o justice_n be_v essential_a to_o good_a government_n and_o god_n never_o give_v any_o power_n to_o any_o person_n but_o bind_v he_o to_o righteousness_n nay_o further_o govern_v power_n be_v no_o power_n without_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n it_o may_v be_v potântia_fw-la but_o not_o potestas_fw-la some_o prince_n be_v more_o righteous_a than_o other_o yet_o this_o man_n be_v eminent_o righteous_a because_o he_o prove_v a_o prince_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n and_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o just_a the_o government_n of_o any_o state_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o people_n but_o righteousness_n must_v go_v before_o and_o after_o that_o peace_n will_v follow_v and_o king_n must_v first_o be_v king_n of_o zedeck_v before_o they_o can_v be_v king_n of_o salem_n if_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n have_v be_v such_o they_o have_v not_o be_v invade_v subdue_v and_o spoil_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o zedeck_v and_o salem_n be_v two_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n and_o title_n first_o from_o the_o one_o then_o from_o the_o other_o or_o that_o because_o he_o be_v so_o just_a first_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o because_o by_o his_o just_a government_n the_o people_n enjoy_v so_o great_a peace_n he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o salem_n §_o 9_o the_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v ver._n 3._o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v continual_o a_o priest_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o if_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o man_n live_v in_o abraham_n day_n he_o have_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o descent_n and_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o end_v too_o except_o he_o as_o enoch_n be_v translate_v not_o to_o see_v death_n otherwise_o these_o word_n proper_o understand_v and_o strict_o take_v may_v just_o give_v occasion_n to_o think_v he_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o 2._o therefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o word_n be_v understand_v tropical_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v gen._n 14._o the_o first_o and_o only_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o he_o moses_n the_o historian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o descent_n or_o birth_n or_o death_n and_o he_o be_v direct_v thus_o to_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o purpose_n either_o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o these_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o reveal_v they_o unto_o he_o or_o if_o he_o do_v and_o he_o know_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v order_v and_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o conceal_v they_o that_o according_a to_o that_o description_n he_o may_v appear_v a_o more_o lively_a and_o perfect_a type_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o word_n have_v special_a reference_n unto_o his_o priesthood_n and_o give_v we_o a_o real_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o make_v he_o far_o more_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o everlasting_a priest_n for_o the_o levitical_a high-priest_n have_v their_o priesthood_n by_o descent_n and_o birth_n and_o upon_o their_o death_n their_o successor_n for_o as_o bear_v of_o a_o father_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n after_o he_o be_v once_o consecrate_v and_o as_o bear_v of_o a_o mother_n who_o be_v a_o woman_n marry_v to_o one_o of_o that_o house_n so_o they_o derive_v the_o priesthood_n from_o the_o first_o investiture_n after_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o whosoever_o can_v not_o manifest_v his_o genealogy_n and_o descent_n from_o that_o family_n can_v not_o minister_v and_o officiate_v as_o a_o priest_n as_o they_o have_v beginning_n of_o day_n and_o by_o their_o birth_n and_o descent_n derive_v their_o priesthood_n from_o their_o predecessor_n so_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o have_v end_n of_o day_n and_o so_o transmit_v their_o priesthood_n to_o their_o successor_n thus_o do_v not_o melchisedec_n who_o though_o he_o may_v have_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o descent_n and_o so_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o day_n as_o a_o man_n yet_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n from_o who_o by_o birth_n he_o may_v receive_v his_o sacerdotal_a power_n nor_o successor_n who_o derive_v his_o priesthood_n from_o he_o so_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n derive_v his_o priesthood_n from_o no_o mortal_a predecessor_n but_o immediate_o from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n neither_o will_v he_o transmit_v it_o to_o any_o successor_n but_o when_o all_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o commission_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o do_v now_o officiate_a and_o intercede_v in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v resign_v the_o same_o together_o with_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n who_o give_v he_o both_o and_o thus_o perhaps_o melchisedec_n this_o great_a priest_n and_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n do_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o perpetual_a continunuance_n then_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o may_v have_v their_o ordinary_a priest_n and_o their_o extraordinary_a supreme_a pontiff_n immediate_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a supreme_a pontiff_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v above_o aaron_n who_o be_v a_o highpriest_n according_a to_o that_o law_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o be_v abolish_v and_o so_o more_o fit_a to_o typify_v christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o refer_v and_o in_o they_o submit_v my_o judgement_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o judicious_a who_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o seek_v further_o whether_o melchisedec_n sacerdotal_a title_n do_v not_o continue_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n till_o christ_n ascension_n and_o then_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o the_o first_o three_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v one_o proposition_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a description_n till_o the_o last_o word_n the_o subject_n or_o antecedent_n and_o abide_v continual_o the_o predicate_a yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o simple_a proposition_n in_o the_o antecedent_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o blessing_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v perpetual_a §_o 10._o after_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o description_n we_o must_v consider_v wherein_o melchisedec_n and_o christ_n agree_v for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n they_o agree_v in_o office_n act_n and_o continuance_n 1._o melchisedec_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n so_o be_v christ_n melchisedec_n be_v a_o king_n first_o of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o of_o peace_n so_o be_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o most_o righteous_a and_o just_a administratour_n of_o his_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o by_o righteousness_n procure_v a_o everlasting_a peace_n for_o our_o eternal_a righteousness_n be_v from_o he_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o perpetual_a peace_n of_o all_o his_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a subject_n 2._o melchisedec_n as_o a_o priest_n receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o so_o christ_n do_v bless_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o make_v they_o eternal_o happy_a and_o all_o our_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o our_o eternal_a bliss_n we_o expect_v to_o receive_v by_o he_o and_o
clear_o see_v a_o truth_n therefore_o it_o must_v make_v a_o long_a stay_n and_o more_o intentive_o and_o wist_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n represent_v in_o a_o proposition_n therefore_o this_o consideration_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o superficial_a instantaneous_a or_o imperfect_a contemplation_n 2._o this_o be_v mean_v by_o consideration_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o it_o be_v in_o general_a the_o greatness_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o be_v manifest_v several_a way_n the_o object_n of_o serious_a consideration_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v subtle_a and_o obscure_a and_o not_o easy_o discern_v by_o we_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v excellent_a or_o necessary_a or_o of_o great_a concernment_n or_o all_o these_o and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o eternal_a save_a truth_n thereof_o represent_v such_o thing_n unto_o we_o that_o require_v the_o most_o serious_a contemplation_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o consideration_n among_o these_o this_o of_o melchisedec_n greatness_n with_o respect_n to_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o understand_v out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n by_o every_o reader_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v attentive_a and_o intelligent_a and_o to_o know_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n of_o these_o hebrew_n the_o end_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v a_o more_o clearfull_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n consider_v and_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o cause_n why_o we_o know_v so_o little_a of_o god_n heavenly_a word_n and_o why_o it_o work_v no_o more_o powerful_o upon_o our_o heart_n to_o make_v we_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o prevent_v our_o eternal_a destruction_n there_o can_v be_v no_o consideration_n excent_a there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o act_n without_o a_o object_n the_o object_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o be_v not_o physical_a but_o moral_a not_o political_a as_o of_o a_o prince_n but_o spiritual_a as_o of_o a_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o eminent_a sacerdotal_a power_n dignity_n and_o excellency_n yet_o this_o eminency_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v consider_v only_o absolute_o but_o chief_o comparative_o and_o this_o priest_n and_o so_o his_o order_n be_v prove_v great_a and_o more_o excellent_a 1._o then_o abraham_n 2._o then_o the_o levitical_a priest_n he_o be_v prove_v more_o excellent_a than_o abraham_n by_o two_o act_n 1._o that_o of_o tything_n 2._o that_o of_o blessing_n both_o sacerdotal_a act_n yet_o the_o excellency_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mere_a act_n for_o the_o levitical_a priest_n both_o tythe_v and_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o that_o by_o a_o divine_a right_n and_o institution_n but_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o 1._o tythed_a 2._o bless_a abraham_n who_o be_v great_a than_o levi._n 1._o he_o tythe_v or_o decimate_v abraham_n for_o unto_o he_o even_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n where_o it_o be_v affirm_v 1._o that_o abraham_n be_v a_o patriarch_n 2._o that_o he_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n 3._o even_o he_o a_o patriarch_n give_v they_o to_o melchizedec_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o patriarch_n that_o be_v a_o first_o and_o chief_a father_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o first_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n isaac_n his_o son_n be_v a_o patriarch_n so_o be_v jacob_n so_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n act._n 7._o 8_o 9_o so_o david_n be_v style_v a_o patriarch_n act._n 2._o 29._o rosh_n haovoth_v be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n turn_v patriarch_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 9_o &_o 24._o 31._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 8._o &_o 26._o 12._o so_o sar_n a_o prince_n be_v turn_v by_o they_o 1_o chron._n 27._o 22._o 2_o chron._n 23._o 20._o yet_o of_o all_o these_o abraham_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o eminent_a patriarch_n in_o several_a respect_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o 2._o he_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v be_v know_v to_o scholar_n who_o have_v observe_v how_o greek_n author_n use_v the_o word_n for_o whatsoever_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o apostle_n interpret_v moses_n say_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o to_o mean_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o spoil_n which_o abraham_n have_v take_v from_o the_o four_o confederate_a king_n who_o he_o have_v slay_v for_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a law_n and_o rule_n of_o war_n that_o the_o person_n and_o good_n of_o the_o conquer_a fall_v unto_o the_o conqueror_n and_o though_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v signify_v the_o first-fruit_n take_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o heap_n of_o grain_n or_o the_o chief_a spoil_n take_v from_o the_o commander_n in_o war_n which_o among_o the_o heathen_a be_v offer_v to_o their_o god_n and_o consecrate_v to_o their_o idol_n or_o spoil_n in_o general_a yet_o here_o by_o the_o context_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o spoil_n take_v in_o war_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o abraham_n have_v no_o other_o good_n at_o that_o time_n in_o melchizedec_n jurisdiction_n tythable_a the_o ten_o of_o these_o not_o all_o nor_o any_o other_o part_n he_o give_v 3._o even_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n to_o melchizedec_n abraham_n do_v not_o give_v these_o tithe_n only_o in_o civility_n out_o of_o courtesy_n or_o out_o of_o free_a and_o princely_a bounty_n or_o as_o a_o free-will-offering_a but_o as_o due_a and_o that_o by_o some_o law_n and_o as_o due_a to_o this_o melchizedec_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o he_o do_v represent_v and_o as_o the_o great_a priest_n then_o in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o give_v he_o do_v acknowledge_v himself_o as_o less_o and_o inferior_a and_o melchizedec_n as_o great_a and_o superior_a for_o to_o receive_v tithe_n by_o a_o just_a law_n as_o due_a be_v a_o excellency_n and_o superiority_n above_o he_o or_o they_o who_o give_v they_o and_o this_o superiority_n of_o this_o priest_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o abraham_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o priest_n himself_o of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o honour_v he_o above_o all_o man_n of_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o manifest_v this_o excellency_n by_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n be_v the_o principal_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o emphasis_n be_v in_o these_o word_n even_n abraham_n the_o patriarch_n give_v and_o give_v to_o he_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v and_o they_o must_v consider_v this_o âow_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v give_v so_o clear_a and_o full_a a_o description_n of_o melchizedec_n for_o before_o it_o can_v not_o so_o well_o be_v do_v §_o 13._o but_o if_o any_o shall_v reply_v that_o this_o be_v no_o demonstrative_a argument_n of_o melchizedec_n excellency_n and_o superiority_n for_o the_o levitical_a priest_n receive_v tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n he_o add_v ver._n 5._o and_o very_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o their_o brethren_n though_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n ver._n 6._o but_o he_o who_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v from_o they_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n the_o subject_n of_o these_o word_n be_v tything_n and_o blessing_n the_o tything_n be_v twofold_a of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n melchizedec_n the_o levitical_a priest_n tythe_v their_o brethren_n melchizedec_n tythe_v abraham_n who_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o brethren_n the_o scope_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v melchizedec_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o tything_n both_o indeed_o receive_v tithe_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v equal_a but_o the_o matter_n here_o be_v of_o who_o do_v they_o receive_v tithe_n they_o receive_v tithe_n only_o of_o their_o brethren_n but_o he_o of_o abraham_n their_o father_n the_o great_a patriarch_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o ver._n 6._o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o party_n tything_n 2._o the_o party_n tithe_n 3._o the_o warrant_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o tything_n 1._o the_o party_n tything_n or_o receive_v tithe_n be_v say_v 1._o more_o general_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi._n 2._o more_o particular_o they_o of_o those_o son_n who_o receive_v the_o priesthood_n 1._o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi._n this_o do_v presuppose_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o minister_a in_o holy_a thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o
israelite_n from_o the_o first-born_a of_o other_o family_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n numb_a 1._o 50._o and_o this_o do_v by_o command_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n ver._n 48._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o number_v none_o have_v a_o several_a distinct_a part_n of_o the_o land_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v punish_v show_v mercy_n and_o give_v honour_n he_o punish_v that_o tribe_n in_o scatter_v they_o throughout_o all_o the_o tribe_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o jacob_n who_o denounce_v this_o judgement_n against_o they_o for_o their_o dissimulation_n and_o cruelty_n exercise_v upon_o the_o shechemite_n gen._n 49._o 7._o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o that_o they_o be_v disperse_v in_o every_o part_n among_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o honour_v these_o levite_n in_o that_o he_o consecrate_v they_o to_o his_o service_n and_o settle_v the_o priesthood_n in_o that_o tribe_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o their_o service_n in_o assist_v moses_n when_o he_o punish_v their_o idolatrous_a brethren_n therefore_o say_v moses_n consecrate_v yourselves_o to_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 32._o 29._o so_o wonderful_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o by_o one_o act_n he_o can_v both_o punish_v and_o reward_v the_o same_o party_n and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o other_o of_o this_o their_o separation_n and_o take_v they_o for_o the_o first-born_a we_o may_v read_v numb_a 3._o 12._o yet_o though_o all_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n do_v minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n all_o be_v not_o priest_n for_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n only_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n receive_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o be_v priest_n the_o rest_n of_o that_o tribe_n be_v assistant_n and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o priest_n these_o have_v their_o office_n not_o by_o usurpation_n or_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o ordination_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n without_o who_o power_n intervening_a so_o great_a a_o alteration_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o sacerdotol_n power_n can_v not_o have_v be_v valid_a or_o just_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o office_n of_o minister_n answer_v to_o this_o which_o can_v neither_o be_v necessary_a or_o effectual_a except_o christ_n have_v institute_v it_o and_o only_o such_o as_o enter_v upon_o this_o function_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n be_v legal_a minister_n 2._o the_o party_n tythe_v be_v their_o brethren_n though_o descend_v of_o abraham_n the_o priesthood_n with_o their_o inferior_a ministry_n must_v be_v maintain_v and_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o appoint_v the_o tithe_n for_o that_o end_n as_o the_o sitrest_n and_o most_o convenient_a maintenance_n of_o all_o other_o and_o if_o due_o pay_v according_a to_o his_o order_n the_o least_o subject_n to_o inconvenience_n and_o see_v they_o do_v serve_v and_o minister_v for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o their_o brethren_n sequester_v themselves_o from_o other_o employment_n justice_n and_o epuity_n do_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v they_o and_o give_v they_o their_o tithe_n the_o same_o rule_n in_o general_n hold_v good_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o yoâ_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o yet_o profane_a worldling_n who_o make_v no_o account_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n a_o heavy_a charge_n and_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o yet_o carnal_a thing_n be_v nothing_o to_o spiritual_a these_o brethren_n be_v descend_v of_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n and_o both_o as_o brethren_n and_o as_o descend_v of_o abraham_n be_v equal_a yet_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v themselves_o and_o that_o by_o pay_v of_o tithe_n unto_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o who_o be_v near_a god_n and_o do_v represent_v he_o in_o the_o high_a act_n and_o service_n 3._o but_o by_o what_o warrant_n and_o according_a to_o what_o rule_n do_v these_o priest_n receive_v tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n they_o have_v a_o warrant_n and_o a_o rule_n and_o both_o from_o god_n for_o 1._o he_o give_v a_o command_n they_o shall_v be_v pay_v and_o a_o rule_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v the_o command_n do_v presuppose_v the_o power_n and_o signify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v they_o and_o the_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o demand_v they_o as_o due_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o command_n be_v to_o make_v they_o due_a to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o people_n and_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o none_o other_o after_o this_o command_n they_o can_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a benevolence_n god_n do_v often_o signify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o tithe_n be_v he_o and_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o holy_a unto_o he_o we_o find_v levit._n 27._o 30_o 31_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v command_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n deut._n 14._o 22._o and_o that_o he_o give_v they_o the_o child_n of_o levi_n for_o their_o service_n be_v evident_a num._n 18._o 21._o and_o they_o be_v their_o inheritance_n and_o whosoever_o detein_v they_o rob_v god_n and_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n mal._n 3_o 8_o 9_o work_n and_o hire_n service_n and_o tithe_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o maintenance_n go_v together_o before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n command_n and_o law_n do_v not_o only_o define_v the_o person_n that_o must_v obey_v and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o many_o time_n if_o not_o always_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n so_o it_o be_v in_o decimation_n for_o the_o law_n determine_v not_o only_o the_o person_n that_o must_v give_v they_o but_o of_o what_o they_o must_v be_v give_v and_o at_o what_o time_n they_o must_v be_v pay_v and_o into_o what_o place_n they_o must_v be_v bring_v and_o where_o they_o must_v be_v lay_v up_o so_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v the_o command_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o rule_n and_o both_o be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o tything_n some_o think_v these_o word_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o priest_n above_o their_o brethren_n because_o their_o brethren_n give_v and_o they_o receive_v tithe_n and_o it_o be_v true_a as_o tything_n they_o they_o be_v above_o they_o other_o conceive_v that_o in_o they_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o tything_n and_o decimation_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o greatness_n of_o melchizedec_n above_o the_o levitical_a priest_n for_o these_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v decimate_a and_o they_o understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o though_o they_o receive_v tithe_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o from_o their_o brethren_n who_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o abraham_n who_o melchizedec_n tythe_v yet_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o give_v by_o he_o in_o these_o word_n except_o in_o part_n for_o the_o principal_a part_n follow_v §_o 14._o for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o next_o word_n ver._n 6._o but_o he_o who_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v from_o they_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o proposition_n the_o 1._o negative_a that_o melchizedec_n pedigree_n be_v not_o reckon_v from_o they_o 2._o affirmative_a yet_o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n the_o first_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o descend_v from_o levi_n neither_o be_v his_o priesthood_n of_o their_o order_n or_o derive_v from_o they_o if_o he_o have_v descend_v from_o their_o tribe_n and_o his_o priesthood_n from_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n than_o they_o will_v have_v say_v that_o he_o receive_v tithe_n because_o he_o be_v of_o their_o order_n and_o will_v further_o allege_v that_o if_o one_o as_o great_a as_o abraham_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o their_o brethren_n they_o have_v power_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o priesthood_n to_o decimate_v he_o but_o all_o this_o he_o prevent_v by_o deny_v his_o descent_n from_o they_o the_o second_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o tythe_v abraham_n who_o be_v far_o above_o levi_n and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o much_o more_o above_o their_o brethren_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o not_o only_o tythe_v abraham_n but_o he_o bless_v he_o
that_o have_v the_o promise_n where_o 1._o abraham_n have_v the_o promise_n 2._o yet_o melchizedec_n bless_v he_o the_o promise_n which_o abraham_n have_v and_o whereby_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o he_o be_v many_o as_o 1._o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n though_o in_o humane_a reason_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o it_o and_o this_o seed_n shall_v be_v both_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o far_o more_o numerous_a according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o he_o be_v make_v the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o generation_n follow_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 2._o he_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o he_o than_o sojourn_v and_o where_o at_o that_o time_n melchizedec_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n 3._o he_o have_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o all_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o this_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n to_o descend_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a highpriest_n and_o bless_v all_o nation_n these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o great_a abraham_n be_v yet_o second_o though_o he_o be_v so_o great_a yet_o melchizedec_n bless_v he_o and_o he_o be_v bless_v what_o kind_n of_o benediction_n this_o be_v i_o have_v former_o show_v there_o be_v one_o universal_a author_n of_o benediction_n who_o bless_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v god_n as_o creator_n there_o be_v one_o universal_a author_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o special_a blessing_n tend_v to_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o that_o be_v god_n redeemer_n by_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o other_o who_o ministerial_o under_o god_n and_o by_o power_n from_o god_n do_v bless_v man_n as_o the_o patriarch_n as_o moses_n as_o the_o levitical_a priest_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o one_o of_o the_o great_a be_v this_o melchizedec_n blessing_n abraham_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v reply_v that_o inferior_n may_v bless_v superior_n and_o equal_n may_v bless_v equal_n it_o follow_v ver._n 7._o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a the_o argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a but_o melchizedec_n bless_v abraham_n therefore_o melchizedec_n be_v better_a and_o great_a than_o abraham_n in_o the_o word_n two_o proposition_n 1._o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a 2._o this_o be_v without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o former_a proposition_n be_v concern_v the_o imparity_n of_o the_o party_n blessing_n and_o the_o party_n bless_v the_o one_o be_v great_a and_o better_a and_o the_o other_o be_v less_o and_o inferior_a yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o party_n blessing_n as_o blessing_n and_o the_o party_n bless_v as_o bless_v and_o the_o blessing_n here_o mean_v be_v a_o authoritative_a powerful_a and_o effectual_a blessing_n because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v infer_v a_o superiority_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o communicate_v any_o good_a unto_o another_o who_o want_v it_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o that_o respect_n than_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v more_o like_a unto_o god_n who_o all_o lawful_a priest_n and_o other_o person_n blessing_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o do_v represent_v and_o in_o that_o particular_a act_n of_o benediction_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a a_o truth_n that_o reason_n can_v deny_v and_o contradict_v but_o present_o assent_v unto_o it_o be_v like_o a_o principle_n clear_a in_o its_o own_o light_n and_o far_o above_o those_o remote_a conclusion_n which_o be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a and_o this_o do_v evident_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n that_o melchizedec_n in_o blessing_n abraham_n who_o have_v the_o promise_n be_v far_o great_a than_o abraham_n §_o 15._o thus_o far_o the_o author_n have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o melchizedec_n as_o a_o priest_n be_v great_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o abraham_n now_o not_o content_a with_o this_o which_o do_v imply_v his_o greatness_n above_o the_o levitical_a priest_n he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v more_o explicit_o and_o express_o that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o they_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o tithe_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o immortal_a priesthood_n 2._o in_o that_o levi_n and_o so_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n tythe_v in_o abraham_n his_o father_n 1._o he_o be_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o perpetual_a and_o immortal_a priesthood_n for_o thus_o it_o follow_v ver._n 8._o and_o here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v this_o by_o many_o be_v make_v a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o melchizedec_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o reason_n in_o general_a it_o be_v so_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o more_o distinct_o the_o former_a two_o reason_n prove_v he_o great_a than_o abraham_n and_o great_a than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n consequential_o but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o immediate_a and_o direct_a argument_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o excellency_n above_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n in_o form_n it_o be_v thus_o the_o priest_n receive_v tithe_n of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v be_v great_a than_o those_o who_o receive_v tithe_n do_v die_v but_o melchizedec_n receive_v tithe_n be_v witness_v to_o live_v and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n tthe_v their_o brethren_n die_v therefore_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a the_o former_a proof_n be_v take_v from_o abraham_n as_o the_o party_n give_v tithe_n this_o from_o the_o party_n receive_v tithe_n that_o be_v from_o the_o priest_n tything_n not_o from_o the_o person_n tythe_v in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o similitude_n or_o agreement_n 2._o a_o dissimilitude_n or_o difference_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v priest_n and_o receive_v tithe_n they_o differ_v in_o that_o the_o one_o die_v the_o other_o be_v witness_v to_o live_v the_o proposition_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n 2._o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v by_o the_o word_n or_o adverb_n here_o be_v mean_v either_o the_o time_n or_o place_n the_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n whilst_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n the_o place_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o jacob_n posterity_n where_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n tythe_v the_o jew_n yet_o though_o they_o be_v above_o their_o brethren_n in_o receive_v tithe_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o better_o in_o that_o they_o die_v of_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n and_o other_o aaronical_a priest_n the_o scripture_n make_v express_v mention_n as_o likewise_o of_o their_o successor_n and_o do_v signify_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v mortal_a but_o that_o they_o die_v yet_o enoch_n be_v mortal_a and_o yet_o die_v not_o but_o be_v translate_v the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o there_o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v 1._o this_o he_o be_v melchisedec_n as_o a_o priest_n who_o as_o such_o tythed_a abraham_n 2._o of_o he_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o live_v 3._o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v 4._o this_o proposition_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o former_a by_o a_o discretive_a particle_n but_o to_o signify_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o melchisedec_n they_o die_v but_o he_o live_v 5._o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v abraham_n or_o it_o may_v refer_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 14._o that_o there_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v and_o to_o psal._n 110._o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o this_o axiom_n except_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o melchisedec_n live_v which_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_n melchisedec_n especial_o gen._n 14._o for_o though_o the_o holy_a write_n tell_v we_o that_o aaron_n and_o other_o levitical_a priest_n die_v and_o that_o their_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v only_o temporary_a and_o to_o be_v alter_v abolish_v and_o so_o to_o die_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o melchisedec_n die_v and_o this_o as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v do_v of_o purpose_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v represent_v as_o live_v and_o not_o die_v may_v be_v in_o
that_o respect_n fit_a to_o represent_v and_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o everliving_a priest_n but_o if_o he_o be_v translate_v and_o continue_v a_o priest_n until_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o translation_n than_o the_o representation_n be_v more_o full_a and_o lively_a yet_o this_o we_o find_v not_o clear_o testify_v any_o where_o of_o he_o some_o think_v that_o the_o taxis_fw-la or_o order_v of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v of_o perpetual_a continuance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o antitype_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o §_o 16._o beside_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v something_o more_o to_o say_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n for_o it_o follow_v ver._n 9_o 10._o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o this_o be_v another_o agrument_n and_o in_o form_n be_v this_o he_o who_o so_o receive_v tithe_n that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v any_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o he_o that_o so_o tithe_n other_o that_o he_o tythe_v himself_o but_o melchisedec_n so_o tythe_v abraham_n that_o he_o be_v not_o tythe_v by_o any_o superior_a priest_n and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n do_v so_o tithe_n his_o brethren_n that_o himself_o be_v tythe_v therefore_o melchisedec_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a priest_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v ver_fw-la 10._o for_o levi_n be_v then_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o and_o tythe_v he_o and_o levi_n in_o he_o the_o sum_n be_v melchisedec_n tythe_v levi_n and_o in_o he_o the_o levitical_a priest_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a but_o tropical_a to_o say_v that_o levi_n pay_v tithe_n and_o that_o to_o melchisedec_n in_o abraham_n therefore_o he_o abate_v somewhat_o in_o his_o expression_n by_o add_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o by_o a_o trope_n he_o may_v so_o say_v though_o proper_o he_o can_v not_o because_o neither_o levi_n nor_o any_o priest_n of_o levi_n do_v then_o actual_o but_o only_o virtual_o exist_v in_o his_o cause_n this_o so_o be_v true_a as_o that_o it_o must_v be_v right_o understand_v otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o error_n for_o christ_n himself_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v then_o in_o abraham_n loin_n yet_o christ_n 1._o be_v not_o mere_o man._n 2._o he_o be_v not_o to_o descend_v of_o abraham_n by_o natural_a propagation_n 3._o he_o be_v in_o abraham_n as_o the_o anti-type_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o so_o can_v not_o pay_v tithe_n to_o he_o 4._o he_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v high_a than_o melchisedec_n be_v and_o reward_v with_o far_o great_a privilege_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o do_v agree_v to_o levi_n or_o his_o sacerdotal_a posterity_n and_o so_o as_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n he_o be_v inferior_a and_o of_o a_o inferior_a order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o here_o i_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o observe_v that_o parent_n and_o child_n may_v be_v true_o account_v as_o one_o person_n and_o this_o not_o only_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o in_o many_o case_n after_o that_o they_o actual_o exist_v in_o themselves_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o identity_n the_o child_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v or_o suffer_v what_o their_o parent_n do_v and_o suffer_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_n §_o 17._o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v melchisedec_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n and_o now_o he_o proceed_v to_o manifest_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o antitype_n and_o of_o his_o priesthood_n as_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o aaron_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o coherence_n and_o connexion_n and_o as_o the_o theme_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n be_v melchisedec_n the_o last_o word_n of_o psal._n 110._o 4_o so_o now_o he_o go_v on_o to_o handle_v in_o the_o first_o place_n these_o word_n of_o that_o text_n another_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o though_o in_o they_o we_o do_v not_o read_v the_o word_n and_o adjective_n another_o yet_o it_o be_v employ_v because_o the_o place_n do_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o another_o priest_n distinct_a not_o only_o from_o aaron_n but_o from_o melchisedec_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n or_o proposition_n which_o he_o discourse_v upon_o be_v that_o after_o aaron_n and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n there_o must_v be_v another_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n from_o this_o propose_a he_o infer_v several_a conclusion_n of_o great_a moment_n concern_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o mutation_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o efficacy_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o to_o ground_v this_o discourse_n he_o presuppose_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o legal_a priesthood_n institute_v by_o god_n be_v perfection_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n ver._n 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o further_a need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n where_o we_o must_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v interrogative_n and_o imply_v that_o the_o hypothetical_a or_o connex_v axiom_n be_v negative_a and_o the_o negation_n be_v more_o vehement_a and_o peremptory_a for_o if_o perfection_n have_v be_v by_o that_o priesthood_n and_o that_o law_n there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o another_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n so_o far_o different_a from_o that_o of_o aaron_n that_o priesthood_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o there_o have_v be_v no_o reason_n of_o alteration_n nor_o any_o necessity_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n 2._o these_o word_n a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v find_v in_o this_o 11_o ver_fw-la by_o be_v of_o supposition_n and_o afterward_o repeat_v more_o full_o and_o express_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o enlarge_v upon_o 3._o he_o give_v a_o reason_n 1._o why_o there_o must_v be_v another_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n 2._o why_o this_o other_o priest_n must_v be_v constitute_v in_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n then_o the_o former_a be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 4._o he_o join_v both_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a priesthood_n and_o the_o several_a and_o distinct_a law_n according_a to_o which_o be_v make_v they_o must_v minister_v 5._o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n he_o 1._o in_o this_o verse_n infer_v the_o imperfection_n both_o of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n and_o 2._o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n 6._o in_o this_o text_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o if_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n under_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n then_o there_o be_v no_o far_a need_n that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o another_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o of_o aaron_n must_v rise_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n or_o the_o law_n the_o consequence_n presuppose_v perfection_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o priesthood_n and_o that_o god_n do_v nothing_o needless_a and_o in_o vain_a and_o that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o another_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n be_v clear_a and_o undoubtful_a the_o assumption_n he_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o positive_o affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v another_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n inspire_v david_n the_o jew_n acknowledge_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v not_o express_o and_o whole_o find_v in_o the_o psalm_n but_o employ_v consequential_o for_o if_o god_n constitute_v another_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o signify_v his_o will_n to_o do_v so_o then_o necessary_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v further_a need_n of_o such_o a_o priest_n 7._o this_o syllogism_n be_v compound_v and_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o second_o connex_v which_o
take_v away_o the_o consequent_a to_o take_v away_o the_o antecedent_n if_o we_o resolve_v this_o text_n into_o simple_a absolute_a proposition_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n 2._o there_o be_v further_a need_n of_o another_o priest_n 3._o this_o other_o priest_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 4._o he_o be_v not_o call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o first_o proposition_n presuppose_v perfection_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n where_o we_o must_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o perfection_n in_o this_o place_n perfection_n be_v expiation_n justification_n sanctification_n consecration_n as_o may_v appear_v hebr._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 4_o 10_o 14._o for_o to_o perfect_v sinful_a man_n be_v to_o free_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o righteous_a holy_a and_o capable_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o a_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o error_n of_o crellius_n who_o take_v expiation_n for_o remission_n and_o sanctification_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o epistle_n it_o signify_v to_o pacify_v and_o propitiate_v by_o blood_n and_o something_o offer_v to_o god_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o chap._n 10._o 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o ver_fw-la 14._o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v or_o rather_o consecrate_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o in_o both_o which_o place_n its_o evident_a that_o there_o must_v be_v 1._o an_z offering_z or_o sacrifice_n to_o propitiate_v god_n offend_v 2._o that_o sanctification_n and_o consecration_n be_v by_o this_o propitiation_n and_o no_o way_n without_o it_o this_o perfection_n be_v the_o end_n of_o priesthood_n and_o law_n for_o priesthood_n be_v ordain_v and_o with_o the_o priesthood_n law_n be_v make_v to_o avert_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v his_o favour_n and_o to_o be_v mean_n conduce_v to_o sinful_a man_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o that_o priesthood_n and_o that_o law_n which_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n nor_o reach_v this_o end_n be_v insufficient_a and_o can_v save_v no_o sinful_a man_n nor_o give_v he_o hope_v of_o life_n this_o perfection_n be_v deny_v to_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n for_o the_o levitical_a priest_n can_v offer_v no_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v expiate_v sin_n or_o propitiate_v god_n offend_v or_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n neither_o can_v the_o law_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v plain_o assert_v ver_fw-la 19_o and_o chap._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o here_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d under_o which_o 3._o why_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v and_o insert_v 1._o some_o will_v have_v this_o law_n to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o administration_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o worship_n service_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o promise_n and_o commination_n and_o the_o simple_a word_n law_n in_o this_o place_n include_v in_o the_o compound_n verb_n may_v signify_v all_o these_o thus_o understand_v it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o jew_n seek_v righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o this_o law_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o be_v confident_a of_o salvation_n this_o be_v their_o great_a error_n 2._o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o our_o translatour_n turn_v under_o it_o that_o be_v under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n some_o understand_v with_o it_o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o people_n receive_v or_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o law_n junius_n translate_v it_o and_o vatablus_n expound_v it_o different_o from_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o manner_n for_o it_o that_o be_v for_o sanctification_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o priesthood_n or_o the_o law_n of_o priesthood_n and_o so_o refer_v the_o relative_n it_o not_o to_o priesthood_n but_o to_o perfection_n or_o sanctification_n and_o with_o they_o the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v in_o this_o place_n not_o under_o but_o for_o crellius_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o part_n but_o not_o full_o for_o he_o refer_v the_o relative_n as_o other_o do_v to_o the_o word_n priesthood_n and_o so_o will_v have_v it_o render_v that_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n of_o or_o touch_v or_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o priesthood_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o septuagint_n the_o place_n may_v be_v render_v thus_o for_o under_o or_o by_o the_o priesthood_n the_o people_n be_v direct_v or_o order_a for_o with_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o guide_n order_n direct_v yet_o because_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n and_o make_v the_o one_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o join_v they_o inseparable_o and_o this_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n therefore_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v the_o best_a that_o with_o the_o priesthood_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o institution_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n but_o three_o why_o be_v this_o clause_n add_v and_o insert_v it_o be_v insert_v to_o inform_v we_o in_o general_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o priesthood_n especial_o institute_v by_o god_n without_o a_o law_n and_o covenant_n 2._o that_o this_o priesthood_n be_v not_o without_o a_o law_n and_o that_o law_n and_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o which_o god_n make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o that_o as_o the_o law_n be_v such_o be_v the_o priesthood_n for_o as_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o so_o the_o one_o can_v exceed_v or_o excel_v one_o another_o every_o covenant_n of_o god_n have_v a_o mediator_n and_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v better_a and_o establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n so_o the_o mediator_n or_o priest_n be_v more_o excellent_a for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v by_o his_o ministration_n to_o avert_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o people_n and_o procure_v the_o blessing_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n and_o no_o other_o therefore_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n can_v not_o so_o officiate_v or_o minister_v as_o to_o procure_v any_o blessing_n but_o such_o as_o the_o law_n or_o god_n in_o the_o law_n do_v promise_n nor_o turn_v away_o any_o judgement_n but_o such_o as_o it_o do_v threaten_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o special_a reason_n why_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o signify_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n by_o the_o priesthood_n so_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o expiation_n and_o sanctification_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a by_o the_o law_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v none_o by_o the_o priesthood_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n remission_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n and_o whereas_o the_o hebrew_n or_o other_o may_v demand_v why_o then_o do_v god_n institute_v that_o priesthood_n and_o give_v that_o law_n if_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n by_o either_o of_o they_o several_o or_o both_o joint_o do_v god_n any_o thing_n in_o vain_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o both_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n be_v indeed_o from_o god_n and_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a neither_o do_v he_o ordain_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n in_o vain_a for_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n he_o intend_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a sanctification_n or_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n but_o a_o legal_a consecration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o as_o the_o law_n have_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o far_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v so_o the_o priesthood_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o a_o far_o better_a priesthood_n to_o which_o this_o be_v subordinate_a for_o as_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o it_o do_v but_o lead_v
to_o christ._n god_n never_o intend_v they_o for_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v though_o if_o right_o observe_v and_o use_v they_o may_v make_v good_a the_o promise_n of_o that_o former_a covenant_n §_o 18._o because_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n by_o that_o priesthood_n therefore_o there_o be_v further_o need_v of_o another_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o second_o proposition_n david_n who_o live_v above_o 400_o year_n after_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o know_v the_o imperfection_n thereof_o be_v inspire_v from_o heaven_n and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n foresee_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n not_o only_o a_o king_n but_o also_o a_o priest_n and_o give_v he_o a_o eternal_a priesthood_n and_o do_v foretell_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o will_v say_v to_o christ_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n these_o word_n paul_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n know_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o to_o make_v he_o such_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n which_o do_v presuppose_v his_o excellent_a wisdom_n which_o can_v neither_o decree_n nor_o effect_v any_o thing_n needless_a and_o therefore_o from_o they_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o another_o priest_n which_o god_n will_v never_o have_v bring_v in_o nor_o have_v signify_v his_o will_n to_o do_v so_o if_o the_o levitical_a priest_n have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o able_a to_o save_v sinful_a man._n yet_o there_o may_v have_v be_v another_o priest_n endue_v with_o excellent_a power_n and_o privilege_n that_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o sanctify_v god_n people_n and_o of_o some_o order_n but_o 3._o this_o priest_n must_v be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n this_o be_v the_o three_o proposition_n this_o be_v very_o fit_v and_o suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n see_v melchizedec_n be_v so_o great_a a_o priest_n and_o of_o such_o a_o excellent_a order_n that_o from_o the_o creation_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o a_o great_a yet_o why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n can_v not_o god_n have_v raise_v a_o priest_n of_o that_o order_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o aaron_n not_o to_o dispute_v god_n power_n and_o what_o he_o can_v have_v do_v yet_o his_o will_n be_v otherwise_o for_o 4._o this_o other_o priest_n must_v not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o proposition_n of_o the_o text_n which_o inform_v we_o that_o though_o he_o may_v have_v his_o name_n and_o so_o his_o bate_n title_n after_o that_o order_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o way_n fit_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v constitute_v according_a to_o that_o order_n for_o to_o be_v call_v may_v signify_v either_o to_o be_v name_v or_o to_o be_v constitute_v then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o he_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o perfection_n or_o sanctification_n by_o he_o this_o negative_a he_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n for_o if_o he_o be_v after_o that_o order_n and_o so_o constitute_v he_o can_v not_o be_v constitute_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o melchizedec_n which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a §_o 19_o yet_o because_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o another_o priest_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n infer_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 2._o from_o that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o we_o read_v ver._n 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v two_o thing_n 1._o presuppose_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 2._o prove_v from_o that_o change_n a_o necessary_a change_n of_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o presuppose_v the_o former_a change_n be_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_o employ_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o express_o speak_v of_o another_o priest_n and_o the_o same_o after_o another_o order_n therefore_o he_o may_v well_o presuppose_v it_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n be_v because_o some_o may_v reply_v that_o though_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o another_o priest_n bring_v in_o yet_o that_o other_o priest_n may_v officiate_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v the_o law_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v change_v but_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o law_n must_v be_v change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v not_o difficult_a therefore_o i_o will_v brief_o handle_v they_o and_o 1._o reduce_v they_o to_o proposition_n 2._o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n change_v 3._o examine_v the_o force_n of_o the_o consequence_n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v 2._o there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n 2._o by_o change_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v a_o abolition_n and_o take_v away_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o god_n never_o intend_v it_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n but_o have_v fix_v a_o time_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o force_n and_o when_o that_o time_n once_o come_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v abolish_v by_o expiration_n yet_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o actual_a constitution_n of_o another_o priesthood_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o his_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o begin_v to_o officiate_v and_o make_v intercession_n in_o heaven_n the_o other_o priesthood_n do_v cease_v and_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o this_o which_o be_v far_o better_a but_o be_v make_v useless_a when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o can_v perfect_o sanctify_v for_o ever_o shall_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o can_v not_o sanctify_v be_v put_v away_o that_o it_o must_v be_v change_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v be_v change_v you_o hear_v before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v presuppose_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n make_v evident_a and_o to_o be_v grant_v 3._o the_o force_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a enough_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v observe_v what_o have_v former_o be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n consider_v in_o itself_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o change_n 3._o this_o necessity_n of_o this_o change_n after_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o by_o change_n be_v mean_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o priesthood_n though_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o this_o law_n 430_o year_n after_o the_o promise_n can_v not_o make_v void_a the_o promise_n yet_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a law_n and_o covenant_n make_v null_a and_o void_a this_o law_n and_o god_n as_o he_o limit_v a_o time_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v continue_v so_o he_o determine_v to_o take_v it_o away_o by_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o will_v not_o abrogate_v it_o till_o that_o be_v establish_v and_o publish_v for_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o instituton_n of_o christianity_n do_v abrogate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o of_o no_o force_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v change_v and_o abrogate_v that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a 2._o that_o he_o will_v not_o abrogate_v it_o till_o he_o have_v confirm_v that_o which_o be_v better_a 2._o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n of_o this_o law_n this_o imply_v that_o the_o change_n be_v not_o casual_a and_o contingent_a or_o arbitrary_a or_o any_o way_n to_o be_v provent_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o the_o imperfection_n and_o inability_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n to_o effect_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessitas_fw-la consequentiae_fw-la non_fw-la consequentis_fw-la this_o word_n of_o necessity_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o proposition_n modal_n though_o in_o strict_a sense_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o absolute_a connexion_n of_o the_o term_n as_o
of_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n be_v carnal_a that_o be_v outward_a bodily_a fleshly_a for_o beside_o circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v outward_a and_o bodily_a and_o they_o have_v their_o effect_n upon_o their_o body_n and_o flesh_n in_o free_v the_o people_n from_o legal_a guilt_n and_o impurity_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o law_n which_o do_v direct_v how_o these_o must_v be_v use_v and_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o this_o law_n have_v promise_n of_o some_o legal_a blessing_n and_o deliverance_n and_o commination_n of_o some_o temporal_a penalty_n that_o they_o be_v carnal_a it_o do_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a have_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o can_v not_o any_o way_n procure_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n nor_o free_a from_o the_o eternal_a penalty_n due_a to_o sin_n neither_o can_v that_o priest_n who_o be_v by_o such_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n consecrate_v by_o his_o ministration_n according_a to_o that_o law_n expiate_v any_o sin_n nor_o make_v any_o spiritual_a reconciliation_n the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v make_v after_o this_o law_n and_o to_o minister_v according_a to_o the_o same_o but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n after_o this_o law_n which_o be_v a_o body_n of_o carnal_a precept_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o service_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v after_o the_o law_n he_o can_v have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v and_o then_o both_o he_o and_o his_o ministry_n have_v be_v defective_a frail_a and_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n therefore_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o that_o law_n concern_v the_o consecration_n ministration_n succession_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n 2._o the_o affirmative_a he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a or_o indissoluble_a life_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o life_n 2._o a_o indissoluble_a life_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a indissoluble_a life_n 1._o life_n be_v either_o the_o bare_a continuance_n and_o duration_n of_o a_o live_a be_v or_o the_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o be_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n most_o expositor_n take_v it_o 2._o this_o life_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o more_o perfect_a be_v which_o be_v live_v or_o the_o happiness_n thereof_o may_v be_v temporary_a or_o perpetual_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n to_o come_v so_o that_o though_o it_o may_v have_v beginning_n yet_o it_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n such_o a_o life_n be_v here_o mean_v 3._o the_o power_n here_o may_v be_v a_o law_n which_o be_v powerful_a not_o only_o in_o bind_v but_o in_o promise_v so_o that_o the_o event_n thereof_o will_v be_v endless_a happiness_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o this_o powerful_a law_n and_o so_o be_v 1._o of_o eternal_a continuance_n himself_o in_o his_o person_n and_o 2._o have_v power_n by_o this_o law_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o people_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o merit_v and_o by_o his_o life_n and_o intercession_n he_o procure_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a expiation_n and_o blessing_n neither_o of_o these_o can_v the_o levitical_a priest_n by_o that_o carnal_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o his_o ministration_n according_a to_o it_o effect_n that_o christ_n must_v be_v make_v such_o a_o priest_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o next_o word_n ver._n 17._o for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n where_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v testify_v the_o force_n and_o emphasis_n be_v in_o the_o word_n for_o ever_n and_o testify_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o declaration_n of_o this_o eternity_n or_o perpetuity_n and_o we_o must_v 1._o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o declare_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n 2._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priest_n constitute_v according_a to_o that_o order_n 1._o melchizedec_n be_v former_o affirm_v to_o have_v no_o end_n of_o day_n and_o so_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v of_o endless_a life_n and_o for_o this_o particular_a reason_n these_o word_n so_o often_o take_v up_o be_v repeat_v here_o the_o six_o time_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o this_o order_n as_o one_o who_o must_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o second_o part_n it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v testify_v where_o to_o testify_v be_v solemn_o by_o a_o formal_a and_o powerful_a edict_n to_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o as_o supreme_a lord_n who_o make_v this_o declaration_n before_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o it_o constitute_v and_o confirm_v christ_n a_o everlasting_a priest_n the_o end_n why_o these_o word_n be_v allege_v and_o here_o repeat_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o temporary_a priest_n according_a to_o a_o carnal_a and_o temporary_a law_n but_o according_a to_o a_o law_n and_o power_n of_o endless_a life_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n of_o everlasting_a power_n to_o save_v the_o word_n prove_v this_o effectual_o 1._o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n signify_v express_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n who_o by_o his_o solemn_a declaration_n make_v he_o such_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o this_o be_v 1._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v 2._o it_o be_v change_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o better_a priest_n 3._o christ_n be_v this_o priest_n and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n as_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o perpetual_a continuance_n and_o of_o everlasting_a power_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v far_o above_o aaron_n or_o any_o priest_n of_o that_o order_n §_o 22._o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o give_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v because_o by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n and_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n be_v infer_v and_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n must_v be_v change_v this_o be_v the_o coherence_n of_o this_o text_n with_o the_o former_a so_o that_o this_o be_v his_o method_n he_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o there_o must_v be_v another_o priest_n beside_o and_o after_o the_o levitical_a priest_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o other_o priest_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n must_v be_v change_v 3._o that_o if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v the_o law_n be_v change_v 4._o he_o infer_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o of_o the_o order_n 5._o he_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o this_o other_o priest_n must_v be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o of_o everlasting_a power_n 6._o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n and_o that_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n by_o the_o former_a priesthood_n as_o there_o be_v by_o the_o latter_a now_o because_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n be_v always_o so_o inseparable_o join_v that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v stand_v and_o fall_v begin_v and_o end_v together_o therefore_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o have_v prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o have_v prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o the_o priesthood_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o be_v useless_a without_o the_o law_n so_o the_o law_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o be_v useless_a without_o the_o priesthood_n therefore_o he_o think_v it_o needless_a any_o far_a to_o prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o it_o be_v change_v be_v evident_a enough_o and_o proceed_v to_o give_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o change_n thereof_o in_o this_o manner_n ver._n 18._o for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o
shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a priest_n able_a for_o ever_o to_o save_v and_o this_o do_v minister_v unto_o sinful_a man_n most_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a comfort_n and_o this_o comfort_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o ver._n 22._o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n that_o be_v by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n a_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a priest_n the_o word_n with_o the_o 20_o verse_n make_v up_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o these_o with_o those_o understand_v in_o general_a or_o of_o a_o priest_n in_o general_n without_o mention_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n or_o christ_n may_v make_v the_o proposition_n categorical_a or_o a_o simple_a axiom_n which_o otherwise_o must_v be_v hypothetical_n and_o a_o compound_n connex_v in_o a_o simple_a syllogism_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o question_n be_v the_o consequent_a or_o predicate_a and_o be_v always_o dispose_v in_o the_o proposition_n which_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o major_a because_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o question_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a premise_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n or_o rather_o axiom_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o excellent_a priest_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n to_o explicate_v the_o former_a you_o must_v know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o this_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n this_o in_o general_n in_o particular_a we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o use_v and_o translate_v by_o many_o in_o this_o place_n a_o testament_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n follow_v ver._n 6._o a_o covenant_n do_v signify_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o surety_n of_o this_o testament_n or_o covenant_n 3._o what_o covenant_n or_o testament_n be_v here_o mean_v 1._o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v a_o law_n a_o covenant_n a_o testament_n to_o know_v this_o we_o need_v not_o consult_v lexicon_n as_o varinus_n who_o interpret_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o law_n or_o budâus_o with_o who_o it_o signify_v a_o testament_n and_o covenant_n for_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n translate_v into_o greek_a will_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o always_o signify_v a_o law_n or_o a_o covenant_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o so_o it_o do_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n where_o it_o very_o seldom_o signify_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v a_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o a_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o pact_n and_o covenant_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n always_o have_v their_o precept_n and_o their_o promise_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a obligation_n one_o whereby_o he_o bind_v his_o people_n to_o obedience_n another_o whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o reward_v upon_o obedience_n perform_v on_o the_o people_n part_n there_o be_v also_o a_o twofold_a bond_n the_o first_o arise_v from_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v or_o suffer_v the_o second_o be_v from_o their_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o god_n and_o promise_v of_o obedience_n the_o former_a be_v passive_a this_o latter_a active_a yet_o these_o law_n of_o god_n can_v never_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n tropical_o and_o metaphorical_o they_o may_v and_o because_o covenant_n have_v their_o sanction_n not_o by_o promise_n and_o commination_n but_o by_o some_o solemn_a rite_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o feast_n therefore_o the_o obligation_n be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v violate_v they_o the_o great_a this_o be_v a_o law_n and_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n redeemer_n and_o sinful_a man_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d turn_v surety_n signify_v one_o that_o undertake_v for_o another_o to_o see_v something_o pay_v or_o perform_v and_o though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o we_o find_v it_o three_o time_n in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n from_o whence_o several_a expression_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v and_o we_o have_v the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o be_v surety_n for_o another_o as_o prov._n 6._o 1._o &_o 17._o 18._o &_o 20._o 16._o and_o thus_o the_o septuagint_n turn_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thrice_o and_o they_o interpret_v it_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gen._n 43._o 9_o &_o 44._o 32._o psal._n 119._o 121._o and_o this_o in_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o varinus_n tell_v we_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v meâââs_v a_o mediator_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o because_o a_o priest_n do_v undertake_v to_o procure_v from_o god_n both_o the_o confirmation_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o that_o end_n mediate_v between_o both_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o surety_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o three_o what_o covenant_n be_v this_o 1._o the_o text_n faith_n it_o be_v the_o better_a covenant_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o better_a than_o there_o be_v another_o for_o a_o comparison_n must_v be_v between_o two_o 3._o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v two_o covenant_n the_o first_o of_o the_o law_n make_v with_o the_o father_n the_o second_o of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v describe_v out_o of_o jeremy_n 31._o of_o which_o more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o text._n 4._o as_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n so_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n go_v together_o and_o can_v be_v separate_v thus_o far_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o consider_v christ_n absolute_o in_o himself_o which_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a priest_n because_o a_o surety_n of_o a_o excellent_a covenant_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n or_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n you_o shall_v hear_v more_o at_o large_a chap._n 8._o 6._o the_o comparative_a proposition_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v this_o comparison_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n by_o so_o much_o and_o better_a so_o much_o answer_n to_o as_o much_o ver._n 20._o it_o be_v between_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o jesus_n who_o be_v compare_v in_o quantity_n where_o we_o must_v note_v 1._o that_o both_o be_v excellent_a because_o both_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o excess_n and_o advantage_n be_v on_o christ_n part_n he_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n be_v their_o manner_n of_o constitution_n for_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v make_v without_o christ_n with_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v much_o as_o a_o priest_n make_v by_o oath_n do_v excel_v he_o that_o be_v make_v without_o so_o much_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a 4._o the_o excellency_n be_v not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o oath_n but_o also_o and_o chief_o because_o by_o that_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v personal_o a_o everlasting_a priest_n of_o a_o better_a far_o more_o excellent_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n this_o be_v the_o four_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n to_o prove_v comparative_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n so_o that_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o choose_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o priest_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o socinian_n who_o make_v christ_n a_o surety_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n miraculous_a work_n and_o death_n seal_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n merit_n and_o intercession_n we_o shall_v say_v something_o hereafter_o and_o so_o proceed_v unto_o the_o text_n follow_v ver._n 23._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n §_o 25._o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v by_o several_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v more_o
in_o his_o conception_n birth_n life_n death_n as_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a as_o the_o new_a bear_v child_n never_o taint_v or_o stain_v with_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o so_o separate_v from_o sinner_n that_o though_o he_o do_v converse_v with_o they_o to_o convert_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v draw_v to_o sin_n by_o they_o or_o partaker_n of_o sin_n with_o they_o or_o any_o way_n guilty_a by_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o all_o these_o do_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v both_o habitual_o and_o actual_o more_o virtuous_a and_o righteous_a then_o ever_o any_o be_v and_o far_o more_o free_a from_o any_o vicious_a quality_n habit_n act_n than_o any_o priest_n on_o earth_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n ever_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o fit_a of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o be_v more_o like_a and_o near_o unto_o god_n then_o ever_o any_o other_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v more_o fit_a than_o any_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o great_a interest_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n for_o he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n where_o he_o ever_o live_v and_o keep_v his_o residence_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o holy_a and_o glorious_a sanctuary_n he_o be_v make_v king_n to_o reign_v and_o by_o oath_n confirm_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n to_o officiate_v there_o and_o make_v his_o great_a sacrifice_n effectual_a and_o actual_o beneficial_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o god_n advance_v he_o not_o only_o above_o the_o high_a place_n but_o above_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o glorious_a palace_n his_o work_n in_o this_o temple_n be_v to_o make_v intercession_n not_o to_o sacrifice_n for_o ver._n 27._o he_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high-priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o this_o text_n though_o here_o bring_v in_o upon_o the_o by_o and_o handle_v of_o purpose_n and_o more_o at_o large_a chap._n 9_o &_o 10._o be_v concern_v one_o of_o his_o chief_a service_n which_o be_v his_o great_a sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o far_o excel_v all_o the_o levitical_a priest_n in_o several_a respect_n for_o in_o this_o 1._o he_o offer_v himself_o whereas_o they_o offer_v bullock_n and_o goat_n 2._o he_o offer_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o the_o people_n sin_n but_o they_o offer_v first_o for_o their_o own_o than_o the_o people_n sin_n 3._o he_o offer_v but_o once_o they_o daily_o and_o often_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o this_o man_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n chap._n 10._o 12_o 13._o where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o that_o eternal_a efficacy_n as_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o offer_v any_o more_o but_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o sacrary_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v intercession_n and_o plead_v this_o sacrifice_n for_o every_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n and_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a that_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 1._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o so_o great_a virtue_n be_v because_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o devoid_a of_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v for_o himself_o as_o not_o have_v any_o infirmity_n which_o the_o best_a of_o the_o former_a priest_n have_v 2._o to_o show_v why_o upon_o this_o offer_a he_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o heaven_n 3._o to_o manifest_v the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v by_o oath_n confirm_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n and_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v note_v 1._o his_o excellent_a qualification_n whereby_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n 2._o his_o pure_a unspotted_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v of_o himself_o 3._o his_o exaltation_n above_o the_o heaven_n upon_o the_o same_o so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n again_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v of_o god_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v subordinate_a to_o another_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o and_o that_o to_o the_o three_o for_o without_o this_o qualification_n he_o can_v not_o have_v offer_v so_o perfect_a a_o sacrifice_n without_o this_o sacrifice_n thus_o offer_v he_o can_v not_o have_v enter_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n neither_o can_v his_o intercession_n have_v be_v so_o powerful_a to_o save_v no_o god_n do_v not_o swear_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o oath_n make_v he_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o but_o as_o so_o qualify_v and_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o qualification_n have_v offer_v so_o perfect_a a_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n have_v enter_v heaven_n this_o man_n and_o thus_o consider_v be_v he_o who_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n be_v make_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o in_o the_o text_n we_o may_v as_o former_o observe_z 1._o the_o similitude_n 2._o the_o dissimilitude_n and_o difference_n 3._o the_o superexcellency_n 1._o the_o similitude_n they_o be_v priest_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n christ_n offer_v sacrifice_n 2._o the_o dissimilitude_n they_o be_v many_o he_o but_o one_o they_o offer_v often_o he_o but_o once_o they_o offer_v bull_n and_o goat_n and_o other_o thing_n he_o himself_z they_o offer_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n he_o offer_v not_o for_o himself_o as_o have_v no_o infirmity_n but_o only_o for_o the_o people_n 3._o the_o superexcellency_n of_o christ_n above_o they_o especial_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o need_v not_o offer_v for_o himself_o as_o be_v without_o sin_n 2._o he_o need_v not_o to_o offer_v often_o for_o the_o people_n but_o only_o once_o and_o by_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v he_o do_v infinite_o far_a more_o than_o they_o do_v or_o can_v do_v by_o their_o daily_a offering_n this_o superexcellency_n also_o do_v appear_v both_o in_o his_o perfect_a qualification_n and_o his_o exaltation_n above_o the_o heaven_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o these_o enthymatical_a word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o precise_a form_n of_o a_o syllogism_n or_o syllogism_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n the_o first_o word_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n 26_o 27._o which_o be_v handle_v last_o be_v these_o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o such_o a_o highpriest_n be_v 2._o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o become_v we_o 1._o such_o a_o highpriest_n be_v one_o who_o be_v describe_v from_o 1._o his_o qualification_n 2._o his_o one_o perfect_a sacrifice_n 3._o his_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n for_o 1._o he_o must_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a without_o any_o sin_n or_o else_o he_o can_v offer_v a_o pure_a unspotted_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v be_v able_a to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n and_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o ever_o 2._o if_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o highpriest_n without_o blood_n can_v not_o enter_v the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n 3._o except_o he_o enter_v heaven_n he_o can_v be_v ready_a there_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 2._o such_o a_o priest_n do_v become_v we_o to_o become_v be_v 1._o to_o be_v sit_v suitable_a convenient_a 2._o to_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a 3._o sometime_o to_o be_v necessary_a all_o these_o signification_n be_v here_o intend_v but_o to_o who_o be_v he_o so_o convenient_a profitable_a necessary_a even_o to_o we_o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o our_o condition_n be_v it_o be_v sinful_a miserable_a for_o we_o be_v guilty_a pollute_v with_o sin_n liable_a to_o death_n have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o we_o be_v senseless_a of_o this_o sad_a condition_n and_o if_o we_o once_o know_v it_o we_o be_v hopeless_a helpless_a we_o can_v propitiate_v god_n or_o sanctify_v ourselves_o or_o come_v near_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o except_o we_o find_v one_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o mediate_v and_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n we_o perish_v utter_o and_o for_o ever_o for_o our_o
a_o highpriest_n to_o offer_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o christ_n of_o necessity_n must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v the_o necessity_n be_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o somewhat_o to_o offer_v he_o can_v be_v a_o highpriest_n according_a to_o god_n ordination_n for_o though_o he_o may_v be_v one_o titulary_a yet_o effective_o he_o can_v this_o necessity_n be_v from_o divine_a ordination_n which_o have_v determine_v that_o a_o highpriest_n must_v offer_v but_o to_o offer_v without_o something_o to_o be_v offer_v be_v impossible_a beside_o he_o must_v offer_v something_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v for_o that_o end_n that_o god_n intend_v that_o office_n which_o be_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o propitiate_v his_o majesty_n offend_v by_o their_o iniquity_n '_o the_o premise_n from_o whence_o this_o conclusion_n be_v infer_v be_v handle_v before_o the_o proposition_n we_o find_v express_o chap._n 5._o 1._o the_o assumption_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o former_a chapter_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o thing_n he_o must_v offer_v and_o have_v to_o offer_v must_v be_v not_o only_o something_o that_o be_v much_o different_a from_o that_o which_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n do_v offer_v but_o also_o something_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o sanctuary_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n which_o be_v heaven_n what_o this_o be_v which_o he_o have_v to_o offer_v and_o which_o he_o offer_v we_o shall_v hear_v after_o chap._n 9_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o word_n refer_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o 9_o &_o 10._o chapter_n for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o author_n inform_v we_o only_o that_o see_v he_o be_v a_o highpriest_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o ministration_n be_v to_o offer_v therefore_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v but_o what_o this_o somewhat_o to_o be_v offer_v be_v or_o that_o he_o offer_v it_o be_v not_o here_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v as_o yet_o for_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o author_n be_v first_o to_o prove_v in_o general_a his_o ministry_n to_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a 1._o because_o of_o the_o more_o excellent_a sanctuary_n 2._o of_o his_o more_o excellent_a offering_n 3._o of_o the_o more_o excellent_a covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n §_o 4._o after_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n ministry_n be_v more_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o next_o place_v it_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o offer_n this_o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 4._o for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n ver._n 5._o who_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o moses_n be_v ãâã_d of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o see_v say_v he_o then_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n the_o apostle_n presuppose_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n and_o that_o be_v such_o he_o must_v be_v one_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n he_o do_v here_o 1._o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n on_o earth_n and_o 2._o prove_v his_o negative_a 1._o he_o deny_v in_o these_o word_n that_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o offering-priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o shall_v not_o that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o divine_a ordination_n 2._o the_o reason_n whereby_o he_o prove_v this_o be_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o several_a proposition_n aâ_n 1._o there_o be_v priest_n which_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 2._o these_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 3._o moses_n be_v command_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n the_o force_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n have_v appoint_v priest_n to_o minister_v and_o officiate_v on_o earth_n in_o a_o earthly_a sanctuary_n and_o these_o must_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n and_o not_o any_o other_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o tribe_n nor_o of_o this_o family_n and_o house_n and_o these_o of_o that_o tribe_n and_o family_n be_v make_v priest_n and_o that_o by_o god_n and_o that_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o and_o by_o that_o institution_n none_o but_o they_o have_v power_n to_o offer_v gift_n so_o that_o christ_n can_v no_o way_n be_v a_o levitical_a priest_n the_o force_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o serve_v according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v turn_v where_o 1._o to_o serve_v be_v to_o officiate_v as_o priest_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n 2._o their_o service_n be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a so_o as_o to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n 3._o their_o service_n be_v but_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a and_o a_o shadow_n and_o imitation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 4._o all_o this_o be_v according_a to_o god_n command_n which_o we_o find_v exod._n 25._o 4._o where_o god_n charge_v to_o moses_n be_v this_o look_v that_o thou_o make_v they_o after_o the_o pattern_n which_o be_v show_v thou_o iâ_n the_o mount_n which_o word_n imply_v that_o moses_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o manner_n of_o god_n service_n do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o that_o he_o have_v his_o direction_n in_o all_o thing_n from_o god_n who_o make_v he_o to_o understand_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o tabernacle_n priest_n and_o service_n full_o and_o perfect_o so_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v direction_n and_o perfect_a instruction_n unto_o other_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o this_o do_v teach_v we_o a_o excellent_a lesson_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o reach_v any_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v and_o confirm_v from_o heaven_n nor_o perform_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o service_n but_o according_a to_o his_o institution_n humane_a invention_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o may_v have_v a_o fair_a colour_n of_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n be_v not_o tolerable_a god_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v devise_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o worship_n for_o it_o be_v a_o high_a presumption_n and_o as_o moses_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v direction_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n so_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o service_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v moses_n direction_n among_o other_o thing_n which_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n do_v prescribe_v one_o be_v the_o service_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o can_v not_o lawful_o officiate_v but_o according_a to_o his_o prescription_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o offering_n the_o pattern_n do_v only_o direct_v he_o to_o prescribe_v as_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n so_o carnal_a offering_n and_o none_o other_o yet_o these_o though_o but_o shadow_n yet_o be_v shadow_n and_o obscure_a signification_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o a_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n the_o priest_n of_o a_o better_a priest_n the_o service_n of_o a_o far_o better_a service_n therefore_o the_o pattern_n itself_o show_v in_o the_o mount_n must_v have_v some_o agreement_n with_o these_o heavenly_a and_o better_a thing_n as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o must_v offer_v so_o this_o latter_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o service_n and_o offering_n and_o both_o make_v but_o one_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o as_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n because_o there_o be_v other_o priest_n institute_v by_o god_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o have_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o none_o but_o the_o levitical_a priest_n may_v offer_v these_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n on_o earth_n to_o offer_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o levitical_a priest_n do_v offer_v therefore_o he_o must_v have_v some_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o far_o more_o excellent_a to_o
covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n enter_v in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o first_o covenant_n for_o this_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o a_o place_n be_v seek_v by_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o existence_n and_o actual_a be_v of_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n in_o force_n and_o the_o order_n of_o exist_v which_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n long_o after_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o it_o do_v so_o exceed_v that_o it_o abolish_v and_o abrogate_a the_o former_a as_o surrogated_a into_o the_o place_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o place_n be_v seek_v for_o it_o to_o exist_v it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o any_o great_a search_n be_v make_v for_o it_o as_o though_o the_o surrogation_n be_v difficult_a or_o the_o time_n uncertain_a and_o not_o easy_o know_v for_o god_n both_o certain_o know_v the_o fit_a time_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v and_o can_v easy_o bring_v it_o in_o as_o he_o do_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o the_o entrance_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o fit_a as_o if_o diligent_a search_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o wise_a they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o seek_v be_v sometime_o to_o require_v and_o demand_v sometime_o to_o will_n and_o determine_v sometime_o to_o consult_v all_o which_o do_v signify_v that_o if_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n seek_v it_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n most_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n determine_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o place_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v seek_v because_o it_o be_v to_o come_v §_o 7._o second_o after_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o apostle_n argumentation_n ground_v upon_o the_o former_a absolute_a proposition_n in_o form_n he_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o but_o there_o be_v place_n seek_v for_o the_o second_o therefore_o the_o first_o be_v not_o faultless_a where_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o second_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o if_o the_o first_o have_v be_v sufficient_a the_o second_o have_v be_v needless_a this_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v that_o can_v have_v give_v life_n than_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 21._o and_o it_o be_v like_a to_o that_o other_o of_o the_o same_o author_n and_o if_o they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o lâââ_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o vone_a effect_n rom._n 4._o 14._o the_o text_n be_v the_o proposition_n which_o be_v hypothetical_a and_o connexe_n the_o connexion_n of_o the_o part_n be_v firm_a for_o no_o wise_a law_n giver_n will_v abrogate_v law_n and_o change_v their_o league_n and_o covenant_n if_o they_o be_v good_a sufficient_a and_o effectual_o subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o main_a end_n neither_o will_v they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v superfluâââ_n and_o needless_a as_o this_o be_v true_a in_o general_n so_o in_o particular_a the_o connexion_n be_v far_o strong_a when_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o make_v the_o alteration_n by_o seek_v place_n for_o a_o second_o covenant_n the_o assumption_n be_v the_o consequent_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v affirm_v to_o infer_v the_o antecedent_n 3._o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o this_o to_o prove_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n not_o faultless_a and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o though_o the_o âonner_n be_v good_a so_o far_o as_o god_n intend_v it_o the_o latter_a be_v far_o better_a and_o far_o more_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o man_n righteousness_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o if_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v better_a §_o 8._o that_o place_n be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o word_n ver._n 8._o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n these_o word_n be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o proof_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o take_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n and_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o any_o demonstration_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o here_o i_o will_v 1._o explain_v the_o whole_a text_n with_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o 2._o declare_v what_o it_o prove_v 1._o in_o the_o explication_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o how_o this_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v bring_v in_o 2._o the_o text_n itself_o 1._o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o these_o word_n for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v find_v fault_n with_o something_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v certain_o who_o the_o person_n find_v fault_n be_v and_o who_o or_o what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v blame_v as_o faulty_a the_o person_n blame_v may_v be_v god_n himself_o or_o the_o prophet_n yet_o both_o may_v be_v intend_v and_o the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n find_v fault_n but_o with_o who_o do_v he_o thus_o find_v fault_n or_o with_o what_o for_o either_o person_n or_o thing_n must_v be_v faulty_a if_o with_o person_n they_o be_v jew_n and_o israelite_n if_o with_o thing_n some_o think_v they_o be_v the_o promise_n other_o say_v in_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o person_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o covenant_n yet_o the_o word_n may_v be_v turn_v thus_o find_v fault_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o translation_n make_v the_o sense_n clear_a and_o remove_v all_o scruple_n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o first_o covenant_n that_o be_v faulty_a and_o defective_a and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v direct_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o they_o he_o speak_v and_o to_o they_o he_o write_v these_o word_n be_v prefix_v before_o the_o text_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o for_o by_o they_o be_v signify_v 1._o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v faulty_a 2._o that_o god_n find_v fault_n with_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n follow_v thus_o the_o text_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o fit_o join_v to_o the_o former_a word_n 2._o the_o text_n itself_o come_v in_o to_o be_v consider_v where_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o lord_n 2._o that_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o covenant_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v the_o lord_n for_o so_o the_o text_n inform_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o say_v these_o thing_n for_o though_o the_o prophet_n himself_o speak_v and_o write_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o enlighten_v move_v and_o inspire_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o peâ_n 1._o 21._o yet_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v these_o word_n immediate_o to_o any_o but_o the_o prophet_n and_o do_v dictate_v they_o unto_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n immediate_o and_o in_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o mistake_v what_o be_v dictate_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v they_o immediate_o to_o any_o other_o but_o mediate_o by_o he_o so_o as_o to_o direct_v he_o infallible_o both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o write_n as_o in_o his_o understanding_n which_o do_v by_o divine_a illumination_n so_o apprehend_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v and_o mistake_v this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v further_o that_o the_o prophet_n use_v this_o phrase_n say_v the_o lord_n three_o time_n in_o this_o short_a description_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o here_o the_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o speak_v or_o say_v be_v almost_o always_o as_o in_o this_o place_n give_v unto_o god_n as_o though_o only_a god_n can_v speak_v so_o as_o it_o import_v that_o be_v certain_o most_o true_o and_o infallible_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v firm_a and_o most_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n by_o this_o the_o prophet_n do_v declare_v 1._o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o 2._o that_o the_o testimony_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n he_o relate_v not_o the_o word_n
of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o 3._o that_o the_o thing_n testify_v be_v firm_a certain_a and_o most_o stable_a the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o prophet_n who_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o one_o of_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a writer_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v such_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o any_o way_n except_v against_o his_o testimony_n as_o be_v not_o only_o divine_a but_o as_o allege_a by_o he_o very_o plain_a and_o pertinent_a and_o effectual_a to_o prove_v the_o point_n intend_v and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o effectual_a and_o undeniable_a because_o this_o prophet_n be_v one_o of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o deliver_v this_o prophecy_n whilst_o that_o first_o covenant_n be_v in_o power_n and_o force_n yet_o another_o thing_n be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n except_o in_o one_o word_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o for_o the_o sense_n both_o of_o the_o hebrew_n original_a and_o greek_a version_n be_v the_o same_o that_o wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o differ_v most_o be_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o nine_o verse_n an_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o our_o english_a translator_n shall_v here_o follow_v the_o greek_a and_o in_o jeremy_n 31._o 32._o the_o hebrew_n as_o they_o conceive_v for_o thus_o they_o turn_v it_o there_o although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n ânto_fw-mi they_o but_o to_o reconcile_v both_o the_o place_n we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o septuagint'_v alexandrian_n version_n be_v rather_o paraphrastical_a than_o word_v 2._o that_o they_o know_v the_o force_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n better_a than_o we_o do_v 3._o that_o though_o our_o lexicon_n give_v no_o such_o signification_n to_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o to_o neglect_v or_o not_o regard_v yet_o it_o may_v signify_v so_o and_o they_o know_v it_o and_o do_v so_o translate_v it_o to_o make_v the_o sense_n more_o perspicuous_a as_o they_o do_v in_o many_o other_o place_n 4._o we_o find_v that_o baal_n din_n signify_v a_o adversary_n in_o judgement_n and_o that_o baal_n aph_n be_v one_o that_o be_v angry_a displease_v and_o much_o offend_v 5._o the_o word_n though_o i_o have_v be_v a_o husband_n to_o they_o may_v signify_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n to_o neglect_v reject_v and_o cast_v off_o because_o their_o breach_n of_o covenant_n be_v aggravate_v very_o much_o in_o that_o god_n have_v be_v a_o husband_n to_o they_o yet_o they_o forsake_v he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o neglect_v they_o and_o thus_o some_o understand_v the_o place_n but_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o word_n which_o we_o find_v jer._n 31._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v etc._n etc._n the_o adverb_n behold_v be_v often_o use_v as_o in_o other_o author_n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v a_o note_n of_o attention_n especial_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v rare_a strange_a or_o excellent_a and_o though_o every_o part_n of_o god_n word_n require_v our_o attention_n yet_o some_o deserve_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o consideration_n for_o be_v of_o special_a and_o great_a concernment_n and_o sometime_o extraordinary_a that_o can_v be_v so_o effectual_a except_o we_o in_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n attend_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o signify_v a_o act_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o visive_a faculty_n but_o here_o by_o similitude_n a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n exercise_v both_o the_o apprehensive_a and_o judicial_a power_n thereof_o and_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o special_a object_n of_o both_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o text_n allege_v be_v a_o covenant_n describe_v from_o 1._o the_o party_n confederate_v 2._o the_o time_n 3._o the_o quality_n 4._o the_o promise_n 1._o the_o party_n confederate_v be_v god_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n on_o the_o other_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a party_n who_o contrive_v the_o covenant_n and_o resolve_v upon_o it_o and_o by_o the_o prophet_n foretold_v it_o and_o all_o these_o be_v act_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o abundant_a love_n to_o sinful_a man_n intend_v to_o save_v he_o the_o party_n with_o who_o he_o will_v make_v it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o jew_n who_o be_v such_o outward_o and_o a_o jew_n who_o be_v such_o inward_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o gentile_a and_o it_o take_v in_o not_o only_o the_o proselyte_n but_o other_o too_o yet_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o the_o jew_n must_v first_o be_v call_v and_o the_o covenant_n must_v first_o be_v tender_v ânto_fw-mi he_o and_o this_o prophecy_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o they_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n with_o reference_n to_o their_o conversion_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o god_n will_v make_v it_o be_v then_o to_o come_v and_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o these_o hebrews_n it_o be_v pass_v for_o god_n know_v his_o own_o mind_n and_o purpose_n and_o signify_v the_o same_o by_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n for_o know_v to_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v all_o his_o work_n yet_o though_o he_o know_v they_o he_o do_v not_o instant_o effect_v they_o but_o he_o know_v the_o best_a time_n and_o fit_a season_n and_o when_o they_o once_o come_v his_o almighty_a executive_a power_n do_v issue_n out_o and_o effect_v they_o yet_o he_o may_v signify_v before_o hand_z what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o here_o he_o do_v and_o there_o may_v be_v special_a reason_n move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v as_o 1._o to_o signify_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o knowledge_n 2._o to_o comfort_v his_o people_n in_o their_o great_a affliction_n by_o let_v they_o know_v what_o good_a he_o intend_v they_o in_o future_a time_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o special_a reason_n of_o this_o particular_a prediction_n as_o 1._o to_o teach_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n lest_o they_o shall_v depend_v upon_o it_o for_o justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n 2._o by_o this_o prophecy_n to_o convince_v in_o future_a time_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o confirm_v these_o believe_a hebrew_n and_o also_o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o be_v the_o use_n the_o apostle_n make_v of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n 3._o the_o quality_n it_o be_v new_a and_o different_a from_o the_o former_a in_o that_o it_o be_v new_a it_o imply_v c._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o old_a covenant_n 2._o that_o the_o old_a be_v the_o former_a this_o the_o latter_a in_o order_n of_o time_n 3._o because_o new_a thing_n be_v better_a than_o old_a and_o sometime_o far_o better_a in_o which_o respect_n novum_n est_fw-la eximium_fw-la therefore_o heâ_n here_o may_v signify_v a_o more_o excellent_a covenant_n and_o so_o this_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o former_a 4._o new_a covenant_n be_v another_o covenant_n and_o different_a from_o the_o former_a and_o it_o differ_v not_o only_o accidental_o but_o essential_o which_o difference_n be_v express_v ver._n 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n §_o 9_o where_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a as_o 1._o that_o the_o former_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o their_o father_n 2._o it_o be_v make_v when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n 3._o they_o continue_v not_o in_o that_o covenant_n 4._o he_o therefore_o reject_v they_o 5._o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o according_a to_o that_o 6._o all_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n 1._o the_o first_o proposition_n signify_v the_o party_n with_o who_o god_n make_v this_o covenant_n they_o be_v their_o father_n and_o ancestor_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o posterity_n and_o child_n with_o who_o he_o will_v make_v this_o covenant_n these_o father_n in_o particular_a be_v those_o who_o sojourn_v in_o egypt_n 430_o year_n after_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n which_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v different_a both_o from_o the_o promise_n make_v before_o and_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o new_a covenant_n reveal_v so_o long_o after_o 2._o
case_n when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 10._o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n have_v their_o teacher_n teach_v and_o the_o matter_n teach_v which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o both_o agree_v thus_o far_o yet_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o quality_n power_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o respect_v the_o former_a shall_v cease_v and_o the_o latter_a continue_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o teach_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o far_o better_a the_o second_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a only_o for_o explication_n or_o for_o to_o inform_v we_o of_o another_o distinct_a promise_n upon_o due_a consideration_n they_o may_v be_v find_v so_o to_o explicate_v the_o former_a as_o to_o add_v another_o promise_n for_o they_o signify_v 1._o that_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o god_n put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v to_o know_v god_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v 2._o to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n far_o more_o perfect_o than_o ever_o they_o can_v do_v under_o the_o law_n 3._o to_o know_v he_o so_o as_o never_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o as_o their_o father_n do_v 4._o to_o know_v he_o so_o as_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v their_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o bind_v himself_o in_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o effect_n it_o shall_v have_v not_o in_o a_o few_o but_o in_o very_a many_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o who_o he_o will_v thus_o write_v his_o doctrine_n shall_v thus_o know_v he_o fear_v he_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o constant_o and_o cheerful_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v either_o so_o much_o teach_v admonish_a threaten_a correct_a punish_v as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o law_n nor_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o depart_v and_o revolt_n from_o their_o god_n as_o their_o father_n be_v for_o our_o god_n do_v so_o deep_o imprint_v his_o heavenly_a save_a truth_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v enamour_v with_o christ_n and_o so_o firm_o adhere_v unto_o he_o as_o never_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o this_o effect_n it_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o produce_v but_o have_v actual_o produce_v it_o in_o thousand_o and_o million_o this_o may_v be_v a_o new_a promise_n whereby_o god_n do_v engage_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o take_v we_o for_o his_o people_n for_o a_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o for_o after_o once_o he_o become_v our_o god_n as_o here_o be_v mean_v he_o not_o only_o reward_v we_o but_o among_o other_o thing_n do_v continual_o minister_v unto_o we_o the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o keep_v his_o covenant_n that_o so_o in_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o final_a and_o eternal_a reward_n for_o he_o first_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o upon_o our_o first_o faith_n and_o conversion_n he_o may_v first_o become_v our_o god_n and_o after_o he_o once_o be_v our_o god_n he_o write_v they_o more_o and_o more_o that_o he_o may_v continue_v to_o be_v our_o god_n for_o evermore_o he_o will_v not_o only_o begin_v but_o finish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n §_o 14._o there_o be_v another_o promise_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n express_v ver._n 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o this_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o that_o concernment_n and_o necessity_n to_o sinful_a man_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n without_o it_o be_v nothing_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v eternal_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o sin_n 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n 3._o remission_n for_o ever_o 4._o the_o person_n remit_v 5._o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v remit_v 1._o for_o sin_n we_o have_v three_o word_n 1._o unrighteousness_n 2._o sin_n 3._o iniquity_n two_o of_o these_o be_v only_o name_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o three_o according_a to_o that_o of_o exod._n 34._o 7._o where_o we_o find_v three_o hebrew_n word_n as_o we_o do_v psal._n 32._o 12._o and_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v the_o three_o original_a word_n by_o these_o three_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o here_o it_o be_v imply_v that_o the_o people_n with_o who_o god_n make_v this_o covenant_n have_v their_o unrighteousness_n sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o some_o of_o they_o not_o only_o many_o but_o very_o heinous_a what_o sin_n be_v i_o need_v not_o here_o define_v because_o i_o have_v do_v it_o more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o theopolitica_fw-la where_o i_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n definition_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o sin_n presuppose_v a_o lawgiver_n one_o subject_a and_o under_o his_o power_n a_o law_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o party_n subject_n and_o it_o be_v a_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n here_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n man_n be_v the_o subject_a commandment_n the_o law_n and_o when_o man_n act_n move_v or_o be_v incline_v contrary_a unto_o these_o law_n than_o he_o sin_n the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v his_o rule_n and_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o his_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v conformable_a unto_o it_o and_o that_o free_o and_o upon_o knowledge_n for_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o law_n and_o to_o observe_v it_o and_o when_o man_n severu_v from_o this_o rule_n he_o forsake_v the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v his_o own_o imagination_n and_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o his_o god_n by_o his_o base_a and_o ill-disposed_a will_n and_o lusts._n and_o though_o all_o sin_n be_v base_a yet_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a than_o other_o among_o other_o consequent_n of_o sin_n gild_n and_o punishment_n be_v most_o remarkable_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n which_o make_v not_o man_n guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o punishment_n though_o the_o punishment_n may_v be_v remove_v or_o the_o suffer_v of_o it_o prevent_v and_o because_o god_n in_o his_o law_n promise_v not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a reward_n and_o threaten_v not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a punishment_n therefore_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o guilty_a be_v very_o miserable_a and_o the_o more_o guilty_a the_o more_o miserable_a and_o if_o once_o we_o see_v our_o condition_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o our_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o fearful_o torment_v and_o the_o thought_n and_o remembrance_n of_o judgement_n be_v very_o terrible_a not_o only_o because_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v the_o eternal_a reward_n but_o to_o suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n 2._o though_o there_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o gild_n after_o the_o sin_n be_v pass_v remain_v yet_o there_o be_v remission_n this_o remission_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o lose_v and_o dissolve_v a_o obligation_n this_o obligation_n here_o to_o be_v loose_v be_v gild_n which_o be_v not_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o law_n but_o unto_o punishment_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o commination_n pardon_v therefore_o and_o remission_n be_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o gild_n and_o so_o from_o the_o punishment_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n this_o remission_n in_o this_o place_n be_v express_v by_o two_o word_n the_o first_o be_v i_o will_v be_v merciful_a the_o second_o i_o will_v not_o remember_v their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n the_o first_o imply_v that_o remission_n be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n pure_a and_o free_a mercy_n for_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o punish_v or_o spare_v he_o and_o if_o he_o spare_v it_o be_v a_o favour_n and_o a_o undeserved_a kindness_n yet_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d merciful_a do_v sometime_o imply_v such_o a_o mercy_n as_o presuppose_v some_o satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n make_v without_o which_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n will_v not_o be_v grant_v and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o though_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o incline_v to_o pardon_v yet_o he_o will_v be_v just_a and_o justice_n require_v some_o expiation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o blood_n or_o some_o other_o way_n and_o this_o to_o manifest_v his_o pure_a holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o just_a law_n to_o be_v violate_v and_o yet_o let_v the_o party_n violate_v go_v free_a without_o any_o
to_o blot_v out_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o never_o remember_v they_o never_o charge_v they_o upon_o we_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o never_o cease_v his_o mediation_n till_o he_o have_v full_o sanctify_v justify_v and_o bless_v we_o for_o ever_o what_o can_v man_n desire_v which_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v what_o can_v he_o want_v which_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v for_o he_o do_v he_o desire_v a_o highpriest_n he_o be_v ready_a and_o he_o be_v the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n do_v he_o desire_v his_o ministry_n in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o do_v he_o desire_v a_o covenant_n here_o be_v a_o covenant_n a_o new_a covenant_n a_o covenant_n of_o the_o best_a and_o sweet_a promise_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v he_o desire_v a_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n a_o mediator_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o ever_o live_v there_o and_o as_o a_o advocate_n plead_v his_o cause_n and_o will_v not_o rest_v day_n or_o night_n until_o he_o have_v make_v we_o capable_a of_o pardon_n and_o procure_v remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o ever_o the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v sweet_a and_o wonderful_o revive_v and_o refresh_v a_o bruise_a spirit_n and_o a_o break_a heart_n sensible_a of_o sin_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n but_o how_o great_a be_v our_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n how_o weak_a our_o faith_n how_o languish_v our_o hope_n our_o eternal_a happiness_n depend_v upon_o this_o covenant_n this_o priest_n this_o mediation_n and_o ministry_n and_o issue_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o this_o highpriest_n and_o from_o pure_a mercy_n and_o how_o happy_a we_o if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n effectual_o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n and_o total_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n pure_a free_a and_o abundant_a mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o life_n for_o evermore_o many_o and_o grievous_a be_v our_o sin_n great_a be_v our_o danger_n and_o none_o can_v help_v we_o but_o this_o great_a mediator_n of_o this_o bless_a covenant_n yet_o we_o be_v senseless_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v unto_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v secure_a and_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o without_o his_o help_n and_o ministry_n we_o must_v unavoidable_o perish_v god_n have_v do_v much_o to_o save_v we_o and_o have_v bring_v eternal_a life_n near_o unto_o we_o but_o we_o regard_v it_o not_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o condemn_v already_o because_o we_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o will_v be_v our_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n therefore_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o we_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v our_o saviour_n nor_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o o_o lord_n put_v thy_o law_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o they_o and_o seek_v our_o saviour_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o thy_o people_n and_o know_v thou_o all_o of_o we_o from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a that_o so_o thou_o may_v merciful_o pardon_v our_o unrighteousness_n and_o remember_v our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n no_o more_o amen_n amen_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n thereof_o §_o 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v enlarge_v upon_o and_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o explain_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o have_v only_o in_o general_a and_o brief_o mention_v for_o he_o employ_v there_o that_o a_o priest_n once_o make_v and_o consecrate_v must_v have_v a_o sanctuary_n must_v minister_v in_o it_o and_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o that_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o sanctuary_n the_o service_n and_o the_o covenant_n the_o more_o excellent_a the_o priest_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o these_o and_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o these_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n but_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n of_o the_o service_n perform_v in_o both_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o expiation_n make_v by_o both_o the_o priest_n &_o most_o of_o all_o of_o christ_n expiation-offering_a of_o the_o rare_a virtue_n and_o the_o excellent_a effect_n thereof_o and_o how_o by_o it_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a unto_o remission_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o man._n this_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o coherence_a whereby_o this_o part_n be_v join_v to_o the_o former_a but_o there_o be_v another_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v christ_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o constitution_n chap._n 5._o 6._o and_o especial_o in_o the_o seven_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministration_n in_o the_o 8_o in_o this_o 9th_o he_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o ministration_n in_o particular_a and_o of_o his_o excellent_a service_n in_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o spot_n to_o god_n §_o 2._o the_o subject_a of_o this_o whole_a chapter_n and_o part_n of_o the_o ten_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross._n the_o scope_n be_v to_o manifest_v how_o excellent_a this_o piece_n of_o service_n be_v the_o method_n upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v this_o he_o inform_v we_o 1._o of_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n and_o the_o service_n especial_o the_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n perform_v therein_o and_o this_o by_o way_n of_o introduction_n to_o the_o 11_o verse_n 2._o of_o the_o anti-typical_a sanctuary_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o teach_v we_o 1._o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o both_o especial_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n 2._o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n manifest_v in_o the_o effect_n thereof_o from_o ver._n 11._o to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o he_o do_v 1._o both_o absolute_o and_o sometime_o comparative_o in_o this_o chapter_n 2._o more_o comparative_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v this_o be_v the_o general_a analysis_n the_o particular_a you_o may_v expect_v both_o in_o and_o after_o the_o explication_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o a_o better_a sanctuary_n do_v offer_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n than_o the_o levitical_a but_o christ_n be_v minister_n of_o a_o better_a tabernacle_n offer_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n the_o proposition_n he_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o assumption_n he_o prove_v at_o large_a and_o very_o effectual_o and_o this_o be_v his_o design_n and_o work_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o part_n of_o the_o 10_o §_o 3._o to_o begin_v with_o the_o introduction_n ver._n 1._o then_o very_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o connexion_n 2._o the_o matter_n the_o connexion_n be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n then_o very_o or_o according_a to_o the_o original_a therefore_o very_o and_o so_o vatablus_n beza_n junius_n translate_v by_o which_o the_o word_n follow_v seem_v to_o contain_v a_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o especial_o from_o the_o 5_o where_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o priest_n must_v serve_v and_o officiate_v in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o there_o be_v certain_a rule_n give_v to_o moses_n according_a to_o which_o both_o he_o must_v make_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o priest_n must_v serve_v therein_o this_o brief_o for_o the_o connexion_n it_o follow_v 2._o the_o former_a have_v ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_a 2._o the_o predicate_a the_o subject_n the_o first_o the_o original_a express_v no_o more_o not_o inform_v we_o whether_o the_o first_o priesthood_n or_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v mean_v some_o copy_n express_o read_v the_o first_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o some_o understand_v the_o place_n but_o most_o reject_v that_o and_o supply_v the_o ellipsis_n by_o the_o word_n covenant_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a
and_o see_v the_o punishment_n be_v death_n death_n must_v first_o be_v suffer_v this_o be_v thus_o appoint_v and_o do_v to_o signify_v his_o pure_a holiness_n his_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n his_o love_n of_o justice_n and_o his_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n which_o bind_v to_o obedience_n or_o upon_o disobedience_n to_o punishment_n by_o this_o he_o signify_v and_o all_o man_n must_v know_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o transgress_v his_o law_n and_o this_o must_v hear_v and_o fear_n but_o then_o 2._o why_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o reason_n in_o general_a be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o do_v determine_v upon_o this_o blood_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a of_o all_o other_o but_o more_o particular_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n be_v no_o way_n convenient_a for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n hebr._n 10._o 4._o nor_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n of_o the_o best_a man_n though_o far_o above_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n and_o goat_n be_v fit_a for_o all_o man_n be_v guilty_a and_o their_o blood_n be_v stain_v neither_o be_v the_o life_n of_o angel_n fit_a for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v precious_a yet_o god_n do_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a for_o sinful_a man_n and_o suppose_v a_o highpriest_n shall_v offer_v his_o own_o blood_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n blood_n his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o most_o precious_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n that_o eternal_a word_n make_v flesh_n which_o be_v god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v shed_v with_o great_a pain_n and_o most_o willing_o out_o of_o love_n to_o sinful_a man_n who_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o have_v assume_v and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v make_v he_o the_o great_a highpriest_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n surety_n and_o hostage_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o command_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o do_v this_o great_a service_n and_o without_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o can_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n this_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n observe_v in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o four_o proposition_n concern_v one_o immediate_a effect_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o enter_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n once_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n where_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o redemption_n be_v 2._o why_o this_o redemption_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a 3._o how_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n or_o by_o christ_n enter_v heaven_n once_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n 1._o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d come_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d copher_n in_o hebrew_a which_o signify_v a_o price_n or_o gift_n offer_v to_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o enemy_n to_o deliver_v one_o from_o death_n or_o some_o other_o evil_a or_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o ransom_n in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lytron_n a_o ransom_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o and_o matth._n 20._o 28._o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v such_o a_o price_n as_o be_v give_v to_o a_o judge_n who_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o one_o capital_o guilty_a and_o by_o law_n bind_v to_o suffer_v death_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o price_n be_v 1._o to_o propitiate_v the_o judge_n 2._o upon_o this_o propitiation_n make_v to_o save_v the_o lise_fw-fr of_o the_o party_n guilty_a in_o this_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o price_n and_o be_v turn_v redemption_n expiation_n remission_n propitiation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v many_o other_o thing_n and_o any_o kind_n of_o deliverance_n from_o evil_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o signify_v the_o deliverance_n of_o guilty_a person_n from_o death_n upon_o a_o price_n give_v and_o accept_v the_o party_n to_o who_o this_o price_n be_v give_v be_v god_n as_o supreme_a judge_n before_o who_o tribunal_n man_n stand_v guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o death_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v propitiation_n which_o include_v satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n upon_o this_o propitiation_n sin_n become_v remissible_a and_o pardonable_a therefore_o redemption_n and_o propitiation_n be_v sometime_o by_o a_o metonymy_n take_v for_o remission_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ephes._n 1._o 7._o col._n 1._o 14._o in_o both_o which_o place_n the_o latter_a word_n seem_v to_o explain_v the_o former_a yet_o redemption_n be_v not_o remission_n proper_o and_o actual_o but_o efficient_a as_o the_o effect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n before_o it_o exist_v because_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v the_o effect_n and_o christ_n must_v make_v sin_n by_o this_o redemption_n remissible_a before_o it_o can_v be_v actual_o remit_v 2._o this_o redemption_n and_o propitiation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a not_o because_o christ_n be_v always_o redeem_v and_o propitiate_a for_o that_o work_n be_v perform_v speedy_o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n but_o it_o be_v such_o because_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v of_o perpetual_a continuance_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o sinner_n capable_a of_o all_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god-redeemer_n remissible_a and_o of_o the_o remission_n itself_o which_o free_v the_o sinner_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o eternal_a guilt_n and_o all_o penalty_n for_o ever_o upon_o this_o redemption_n be_v ground_v that_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n former_o mention_v chap._n 8._o 12._o where_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o remember_v our_o iniquity_n no_o more_o that_o be_v to_o give_v eternal_a pardon_n this_o adjunct_n of_o perpetuity_n be_v add_v to_o difference_n this_o redemption_n and_o expiation_n from_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o must_v be_v make_v atlea_v every_o year_n it_o do_v but_o extend_v backward_o to_o sin_n of_o one_o year_n and_o the_o force_n of_o it_o present_o expire_v 3._o this_o be_v find_v and_o obtain_v by_o christ_n as_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n none_o can_v make_v this_o propitiation_n but_o christ_n neither_o can_v he_o do_v it_o except_o he_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n neither_o by_o that_o except_o he_o enter_v with_o blood_n his_o own_o blood_n but_o if_o he_o enter_v with_o that_o blood_n but_o once_o than_o the_o work_n be_v do_v for_o ever_o why_o this_o expiation_n and_o propitiation_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o blood_n and_o christ_n blood_n you_o have_v hear_v already_o but_o why_o with_o his_o blood_n must_v he_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o how_o be_v enter_v by_o and_o with_o this_o blood_n propitiation_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o we_o as_o translator_n by_o add_v these_o word_n understand_v and_o supply_v the_o place_n though_o more_o difficult_a yet_o be_v to_o be_v clear_v 1._o some_o tell_v we_o that_o because_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o aorist_n tense_n consignify_v time_n past_a eternal_a redemption_n and_o propitiation_n be_v find_v and_o obtain_v first_o and_o then_o afterward_o he_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o christ_n have_v suffer_v death_n the_o principal_a work_n be_v do_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a remission_n be_v lay_v yet_o if_o death_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n before_o he_o enter_v heaven_n at_o lest_o in_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n then_o the_o type_n and_o anti-type_n do_v not_o agree_v for_o the_o legal_a redemption_n and_o expiation_n be_v not_o make_v instant_o upon_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o coat_n and_o bullock_n but_o before_o the_o work_n can_v be_v finish_v and_o sin_n expiate_v the_o highpriest_n must_v take_v the_o blood_n and_o incense_n and_o enter_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o first_o burn_v the_o incense_n and_o then_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n without_o both_o which_o do_v neither_o his_o own_o sin_n nor_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n can_v be_v expiate_v in_o all_o bloody_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v require_v mactatio_fw-la
respect_n of_o the_o prohibition_n and_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n be_v guilt_n and_o render_v of_o the_o sinner_n obnoxious_a unto_o vindicative_a justice_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n this_o guilt_n can_v no_o way_n he_o take_v away_o but_o either_o by_o suffering_n or_o pardon_v or_o both_o as_o here_o it_o be_v put_v away_o by_o christ_n suffering_n and_o god_n pardon_n for_o christ_n suffer_v for_o sin_n god_n pardon_v it_o so_o christ_n sake_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o offer_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o render_v the_o party_n sin_v obnoxious_a and_o liable_a to_o punishment_n and_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n and_o by_o this_o virtue_n of_o the_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n god_n to_o make_v way_n for_o pardon_n by_o a_o transcendent_a extraordinary_a power_n make_v christ_n man_n surety_n and_o christ_n voluntary_o submit_v himself_o out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o brethren_n to_o god_n will_n so_o far_o as_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o offer_v himself_o as_o be_v âlain_v to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n upon_o his_o submission_n he_o become_v one_o person_n with_o sinful_a man_n as_o a_o surety_n with_o the_o principal_a and_o so_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o punishment_n which_o sinful_a man_n shall_v have_v suffer_v as_o a_o surety_n become_v liable_a to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o principal_n from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o sin_n be_v a_o efficient_a moral_a cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o christ_n suffering_n be_v a_o punishment_n in_o proper_a sense_n though_o both_o these_o be_v deny_v without_o any_o reason_n by_o the_o socinian_n by_o this_o legal_a substitution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o sin_n be_v make_v remissible_a and_o the_o way_n be_v make_v open_a to_o pardon_v and_o upon_o the_o penitency_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o sinner_n actual_a pardon_n follow_v that_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a and_o pardon_v be_v the_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffer_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n be_v first_o to_o make_v sin_n pardonable_a and_o the_o consequent_n of_o sin_n removable_a for_o this_o be_v the_o work_n and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o same_o not_o often_o but_o once_o offer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n christ_n suffer_v and_o offer_v himself_o and_o enter_v heaven_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n offer_v often_o and_o enter_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o high-priest_n offering_n be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o all_o time_n in_o these_o respect_n christ_n sacrifice_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o purify_n §_o 25._o this_o discourse_n of_o christ_n once_a offering_n and_o once_o suffer_v be_v continue_v and_o enlarge_v for_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n suffer_v but_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o have_v determine_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v do_v of_o other_o man_n and_o this_o decree_n be_v regulate_v by_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o always_o dictate_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v best_o and_o fit_a this_o decree_n be_v twofold_a 1._o concern_v other_o man_n 2._o concern_v christ._n and_o because_o there_o be_v some_o agreement_n between_o the_o lot_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o death_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v death_n therefore_o the_o singularity_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v set_v forth_o comparative_o and_o of_o the_o comparison_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o proposition_n verse_n 27._o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o something_o be_v ordain_v 2._o the_o ordination_n the_o thing_n ordain_v be_v two_o 1._o that_o man_n once_o die_v 2._o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o word_n absolute_o consider_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v 2._o but_o after_o death_n follow_v judgement_n the_o first_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o man_n die_v and_o this_o we_o certain_o know_v 2._o that_o they_o die_v but_o once_o 3._o that_o this_o be_v appoint_v yet_o though_o man_n must_v die_v and_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o so_o evident_a and_o easy_o know_v yet_o man_n little_a consider_v it_o but_o their_o heart_n be_v strange_o take_v up_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o they_o admire_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o long_o life_n and_o certain_a enjoyment_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v one_o hour_n before_o death_n arrest_v they_o and_o seize_v upon_o their_o estate_n and_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n in_o that_o day_n their_o thought_n perish_v and_o their_o pride_n and_o glory_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n oh_o inconsiderate_a wretch_n be_v you_o able_a to_o conquer_v death_n turn_v mortality_n into_o eternity_n and_o earth_n into_o heaven_n be_v wise_a and_o never_o forget_v that_o you_o must_v die_v 2._o man_n die_v but_o once_o there_o be_v no_o return_n into_o this_o world_n again_o neither_o any_o recovery_n of_o what_o man_n once_o dead_a have_v lose_v as_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v alive_a his_o soul_n so_o no_o man_n can_v raise_v his_o body_n and_o reunite_v the_o soul_n unto_o it_o this_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a to_o god_n who_o make_v we_o and_o far_o above_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n must_v die_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n that_o all_o must_v die_v because_o all_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o mortal_a even_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o though_o the_o two_o prophet_n do_v not_o and_o they_o who_o remain_v till_o christ_n come_n shall_v not_o die_v as_o other_o do_v yet_o the_o former_a suffer_v and_o the_o latter_a shall_v suffer_v a_o change_n equivalent_a to_o death_n though_o in_o both_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o exception_n from_o the_o general_a rule_n so_o to_o die_v but_o once_o be_v the_o general_a rule_n and_o the_o ordinary_a fate_n yet_o lazarus_n and_o other_o may_v die_v twice_o because_o god_n reserve_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o himself_o to_o raise_v some_o unto_o a_o mortal_a life_n so_o that_o they_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o double_a death_n and_o he_o do_v exercise_v this_o power_n to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o some_o particular_a person_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o this_o reservation_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o general_a and_o ordinary_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 3._o this_o be_v appoint_v for_o so_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v understand_v and_o translate_v and_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o signification_n by_o a_o trope_n the_o party_n who_o appoint_v decree_v and_o ordain_v both_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o die_v once_o and_o but_o once_o be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v for_o the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n who_o have_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o man_n be_v god_n and_o none_o else_o and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v a_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o a_o sentence_n of_o he_o as_o judge_n and_o the_o same_o irrevocable_a yet_o dispensable_a in_o some_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o it_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o some_o crime_n and_o condemn_v thereunto_o for_o some_o offence_n against_o some_o law_n threaten_v death_n and_o that_o be_v the_o positive_a law_n which_o god_n give_v to_o adam_n say_v but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2._o 17._o this_o law_n be_v transgress_v and_o the_o sentence_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3._o 19_o whereas_o the_o socinian_n say_v that_o death_n be_v natural_a and_o not_o from_o any_o decree_n of_o god_n his_o opinion_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n
assumption_n to_o soon_o former_a proposition_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o these_o yearly_a scrifice_n a_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n for_o when_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v god_n dâ_n command_n that_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n shall_v lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n and_o confess_v over_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n levit._n 16._o 21._o where_o we_o learn_v what_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n now_o confession_n presuppose_v remembrance_n and_o be_v ân_o outward_a expression_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o sin_n remember_v to_o confess_v sin_n be_v to_o aknowledg_v the_o confessor_n guilty_a notwithstanding_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v offer_v and_o expiaâon_o make_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o sacrifice_n have_v no_o virtue_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n some_o virtue_n they_o have_v and_o some_o legal_a expiation_n be_v make_v yet_o the_o offer_n be_v â_o soon_o make_v but_o the_o expiate_a virtue_n vanish_v and_o their_o new_a sin_n must_v have_v a_o new_a confession_n and_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o although_o many_o sacrifice_n several_o can_v ãâã_d yet_o all_o joint_o may_v purge_v the_o worshipper_n the_o answer_n be_v they_o can_v not_o âo_o not_o any_o nor_o all_o have_v power_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n that_o must_v be_v purge_v by_o some_o bet_fw-mi sacrifice_n whereof_o they_o be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n this_o be_v the_o three_o argument_n §_o 5._o the_o four_o we_o find_v ver._n 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o pssible_a that_o he_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v awây_a sin_n the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o this_o that_o see_v the_o effect_n be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n it_o must_v have_v a_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o produce_v it_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v the_o princiâl_a thing_n in_o the_o legal_a annual_a sacrifice_n be_v no_o such_o cause_n it_o have_v no_o such_o virtue_n the_o effet_fw-fr be_v so_o far_o above_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o such_o a_o cause_n shall_v reach_v it_o for_o âery_a cause_n do_v work_v according_a to_o its_o power_n as_o it_o be_v great_a or_o less_o but_o if_o there_o ãâã_d power_n at_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o particular_a effect_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o it_o can_v do_v nothings_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o blood_n that_o can_v take_v away_o sin_v but_o take_v it_o away_o or_o any_o way_n active_o concur_v to_o the_o take_v away_o thereof_o it_o can_v âo_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o effect_n 2._o the_o impotency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o effect_n 1._o the_o effect_n be_v take_v away_o of_o sin_n where_o by_o sin_n we_o must_v understand_v sin_n as_o past_a yet_o remain_v in_o their_o gild_n for_o though_o the_o sin_n be_v past_a and_o not_o in_o be_v yet_o the_o effect_n abide_v for_o the_o party_n that_o have_v sin_v be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n and_o must_v suffer_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v therefore_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v it_o remissible_a and_o that_o by_o some_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o gild_n removable_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o actual_o remove_v but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n pass_v upon_o the_o sinner_n right_o dispose_v and_o qualify_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o right_a sacrifice_n and_o here_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o gild_n be_v a_o obligation_n not_o only_o to_o some_o temporal_a but_o also_o to_o spiritual_a punishment_n because_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o soul_n a_o immortal_a substance_n and_o against_o a_o law_n of_o god_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o immortal_a soul_n and_o promise_v reward_n and_o threaten_v punishment_n not_o only_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o the_o take_v away_o sin_n in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o free_n of_o the_o party_n from_o this_o obligation_n 2._o such_o a_o effect_n so_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o so_o beneficial_a to_o sinful_a man_n must_v have_v some_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a cause_n such_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v be_v where_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n be_v bull_n or_o bullock_n and_o goat_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o shed_n and_o take_v and_o sprinkle_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o legal_a expiation_n be_v make_v as_o the_o beast_n so_o the_o blood_n be_v moral_o neither_o bad_a nor_o good_a but_o indifferent_a and_o though_o offering_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o this_o blood_n be_v a_o rational_a act_n in_o the_o highpriest_n yet_o it_o can_v give_v no_o moral_n spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a power_n to_o the_o blood_n neither_o can_v the_o priest_n have_v have_v any_o warrant_n to_o have_v make_v this_o use_n of_o this_o blood_n if_o god_n hadnot_v command_v he_o and_o that_o to_o signify_v some_o better_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a blood_n therefore_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o blood_n and_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v we_o can_v rational_o inagine_v any_o power_n in_o it_o either_o placare_fw-la or_o piacere_fw-la either_o to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n or_o to_o merit_v any_o acceptation_n for_o that_o end_n from_o the_o supreme_a judge_n therefore_o well_o may_v the_o apstle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o perfect_a or_o purge_v the_o worshipper_n §_o 6._o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v the_o insuiclency_n and_o impotency_n of_o the_o chief_a legal_a sacrifice_n for_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o this_o heâath_v do_v by_o artificial_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o ad_fw-la the_o reiteration_n of_o they_o and_o now_o he_o go_v further_a to_o manifest_v that_o they_o can_v not_o perect_v any_o and_o that_o by_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n and_o a_o testimony_n the_o testimony_n be_v divine_a and_o of_o infallible_a authority_n and_o such_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o hebrew_n so_o that_o thâ_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v not_o purge_v or_o perfect_v the_o worshipper_n because_o god_n never_o intend_v to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o they_o he_o argueso_fw-es this_o purpose_n that_o if_o god_n intend_v to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o perfect_a sinful_a man_n by_o anothe_a and_o a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n even_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o alone_a than_o they_o old_a not_o expiate_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o so_o purge_v the_o worshipper_n but_o he_o intend_v to_o â_o this_o great_a work_n by_o another_o more_o excellent_a which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o thaalone_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o do_v that_o great_a work_n of_o expiation_n this_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o proof_n that_o it_o do_v evince_v that_o though_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n may_v have_v have_v some_o expiatig_fw-mi power_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o expiate_v sin_n because_o that_o effect_n be_v and_o that_o by_o god_n ntention_n reserve_v for_o another_o and_o a_o better_a cause_n and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o five_o argument_n distinct_a from_o all_o the_o former_a see_v this_o be_v a_o inartificial_a argument_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o and_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n testify_v the_o testmony_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o be_v divine_a for_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o out_o of_o that_o part_n whih_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o out_o of_o one_o of_o those_o psalm_n which_o by_o the_o title_n be_v say_v of_o be_v david_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v prophet_n and_o inspire_v from_o heaven_n ad_fw-la among_o the_o rest_n david_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o the_o man_n of_o god_n speak_v assey_a be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o as_o they_o speak_v so_o they_o write_v therefore_o their_o write_n be_v call_v the_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o the_o holy_a scripres_n and_o the_o word_n write_v therein_o be_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v in_o they_o
annoy_v they_o and_o so_o he_o write_v by_o they_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o tstimony_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_o true_a and_o acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v ofâ_n much_o the_o more_o force_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o force_n yet_o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o their_o connexion_n and_o bring_v the_o word_n in_o where_o three_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a by_o the_o particle_n illative_a therefore_o 2._o a_o prosopopaeia_fw-la whereby_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v and_o make_v the_o word_n he_o 3._o the_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v they_o 1._o the_o illative_a particle_n signify_v thus_o much_o that_o because_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n be_v so_o unfit_a and_o so_o insufficient_a therefore_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n do_v even_o then_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v reject_v they_o and_o pitch_n upon_o a_o better_a and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o to_o perfect_a and_o purge_v but_o from_o the_o beginning_n design_v christ_n sacrifice_n to_o that_o end_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n 2._o they_o be_v bring_v in_o rhetorical_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n the_o predication_n that_o christ_n will_v use_v these_o word_n be_v david_n but_o the_o word_n must_v be_v christ_n 3._o the_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v use_v these_o word_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v and_o now_o be_v past_a but_o the_o controversy_n be_v what_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o most_o understand_v of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o more_o particular_o his_o inauguration_n and_o entrance_n upon_o his_o public_a ministry_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o must_v be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a after_o that_o god_n have_v signify_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o he_o shall_v sacrifice_v himself_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man._n the_o socinian_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v his_o come_n into_o the_o future_a world_n and_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v his_o false_a conceit_n of_o christ_n offer_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v but_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n first_o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o psalm_n second_o as_o they_o be_v understand_v and_o explain_v and_o so_o apply_v by_o he_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n §_o 7._o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n may_v be_v consider_v grammatical_o or_o theological_o in_o they_o grammatical_o consider_v we_o find_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o the_o apostle_n follow_v and_o it_o be_v in_o one_o clause_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v as_o they_o seem_v proper_o to_o signify_v mine_v ear_n have_v thou_o open_v the_o septuagaint_a turn_n a_fw-la body_n have_v thou_o fit_v i_o or_o prepare_v for_o i_o here_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o greek_a translation_n seem_v so_o much_o to_o differ_v as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a a_o greek_a scholiast_n tell_v we_o that_o paul_n understand_v and_o know_v the_o hebrew_n well_n enough_o yet_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n body_n use_v in_o the_o septuagint_n as_o most_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o purpose_n and_o here_o i_o will_v not_o mention_v either_o what_o nobitius_fw-la observe_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n or_o how_o several_a author_n translate_v the_o word_n or_o how_o à _fw-fr lapide_fw-la and_o many_o other_o seek_v to_o reconcile_v the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o septuagint_n genebrard_n upon_o the_o psalm_n by_o a_o tropical_a explication_n endeavour_v the_o reconciliation_n the_o trope_n be_v 1._o a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n and_o a_o synecdoche_n in_o the_o noun_n for_o as_o by_o digging_z hew_v cut_v lapidary_n shape_n and_o fashion_n stone_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o body_n so_o god_n create_v and_o frame_v christ_n a_o body_n this_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o as_o many_o time_n a_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a so_o ear_n which_o be_v a_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n this_o be_v synechdochical_a yet_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n be_v not_o word_v as_o former_o have_v be_v note_v but_o many_o time_n paraphrastical_a do_v often_o leave_v the_o word_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n which_o here_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v for_o 1._o to_o bear_v or_o dig_v the_o ear_n be_v to_o addict_v one_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o perpetual_a service_n this_o be_v the_o ceremony_n prescribe_v by_o god_n exod._n 21._o 6._o this_o be_v in_o the_o servant_n a_o deny_v himself_o a_o renounce_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o a_o free_a voluntary_a total_a submission_n of_o his_o own_o will_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n in_o the_o master_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a engagement_n of_o the_o person_n willing_a to_o his_o perpetual_a service_n according_a to_o this_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o addict_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n will._n 2._o yet_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v make_v can_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o god_n prepare_v he_o a_o body_n a_o flesh_n that_o in_o that_o flesh_n he_o may_v be_v his_o servant_n 3._o because_o the_o chief_a piece_n of_o service_n be_v in_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o his_o life_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o to_o perform_v be_v the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v most_o excellent_a further_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sometime_o signify_v a_o servant_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o god_n make_v he_o his_o servant_n and_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o hard_a service_n that_o ever_o be_v even_o the_o service_n of_o sacrifice_v himself_o and_o of_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n thus_o far_o the_o word_n have_v be_v grammatical_o examine_v if_o we_o consider_v they_o theological_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o they_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v christ._n 2._o the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v expiate_v by_o some_o offering_n and_o this_o will_n and_o determination_n be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v ver._n 5._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o ver._n 6._o in_o burnt-offering_a and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o sacrifice_n offering_n burnt-offering_n offering_n for_o sin_n by_o all_o which_o be_v signify_v all_o the_o levitical_a offering_n for_o expiation_n prescribe_v by_o god_n 2._o the_o rejection_n of_o these_o for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o he_o desire_v they_o not_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o negative_a will_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o offering_n for_o he_o never_o intend_v they_o for_o to_o perfect_a and_o sanctify_v worshipper_n because_o he_o know_v they_o unfit_a for_o any_o such_o purpose_n therefore_o all_o these_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o a_o far_o better_a offering_z 3._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n different_a from_o and_o oppose_v to_o all_o the_o legal_a offering_n as_o far_o more_o excellent_a 4._o god_n acceptance_n of_o this_o body_n which_o god_n prepare_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v it_o for_o it_o be_v design_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v far_o more_o fit_a for_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man._n this_o be_v god_n will_n christ_n will_n and_o readiness_n to_o perform_v god_n will_n follow_v for_o 1._o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o come_v to_o do_v it_o 3._o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o god_n book_n 1._o christ_n do_v of_o god_n will_n be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o call_v his_o active_a obedience_n unto_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o his_o suffer_a death_n willing_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v the_o
will_n and_o great_a command_n of_o god_n which_o can_v never_o be_v find_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o offer_v himself_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man._n this_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v it_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o willing_o it_o never_o have_v be_v accept_v or_o effectual_a these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o apostle_n allegation_n not_o only_o because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v but_o also_o because_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalmist_n without_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n several_a time_n a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o text_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a be_v express_v and_o the_o reader_n refer_v to_o the_o book_n where_o they_o be_v write_v at_o large_a 2._o he_o come_v to_o do_v his_o will_n that_o be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o to_o do_v this_o will_n and_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n for_o as_o that_o be_v the_o great_a command_n of_o his_o father_n so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n he_o say_v now_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n joh._n 12._o 27._o and_o in_o his_o agony_n he_o pray_v that_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o his_o passion_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v pass_v from_o he_o yet_o conclude_v thy_o will_v not_o i_o be_v do_v where_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o offer_v himself_o and_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o deny_v his_o own_o will_n and_o submit_v unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o again_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v giveâ_n i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o joh._n 18._o 11._o he_o can_v have_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v obtain_v twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n a_o power_n sufficient_a to_o have_v rescue_v he_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n yet_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o say_v he_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v matth._n 26._o 54._o where_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o father_n have_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a signify_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v 2._o that_o he_o câme_v into_o the_o world_n to_o fulfil_v this_o will_n and_o to_o present_v himself_o before_o his_o father_n when_o the_o time_n come_v and_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v 3._o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o god_n book_n this_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o volume_n because_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v up_o as_o now_o book_n be_v but_o roll_v up_o into_o a_o scroul_n or_o volume_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v signify_v and_o as_o some_o say_v the_o jew_n do_v fold_v up_o the_o book_n they_o read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v deliver_v to_o christ_n he_o unfold_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v read_v a_o part_n of_o it_o he_o fold_v it_o up_o again_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v luke_n 4._o 17_o 20._o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v turn_v by_o aquila_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o symmachus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o hierom_n pagnine_n pratensis_n tremelius_fw-la and_o junius_n volumen_fw-la by_o the_o septuagint_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o by_o the_o vulgar_a caput_fw-la and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n tremelius_fw-la and_o beza_n translate_v it_o schindler_n think_v the_o septuagint_n take_v 3._o megittah_n for_o gilgole_v which_o signify_v the_o skull_n or_o the_o head_n but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a we_o need_v not_o much_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o the_o word_n for_o as_o genebrard_n observe_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o time_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v christ._n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o all_o their_o write_n which_o christ_n read_v and_o perfect_o know_v his_o father_n will_n reveal_v in_o they_o that_o man_n may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o expect_v salvation_n from_o he_o this_o will_n so_o perfect_o know_v to_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v and_o be_v resolve_v upon_o it_o thus_o must_v we_o deny_v our_o own_o natural_a desire_n to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o life_n and_o cruel_a pain_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o he_o §_o 8._o thus_o far_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o apostle_n application_n follow_v which_o will_v be_v the_o more_o perspicuous_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o discourse_n and_o the_o scope_n whereat_o he_o aim_v his_o subject_n be_v the_o sanctification_n and_o perfection_n of_o such_o aâ_n worship_n god_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o his_o scope_n be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n can_v not_o expiate_v sin_n and_o perfect_a the_o worshipper_n because_o that_o effect_n be_v reserve_v for_o a_o high_a cause_n and_o for_o a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n thus_o much_o premise_v the_o apostle_n have_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n observe_v three_o thing_n in_o they_o 1._o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o legal_a offering_n and_o that_o in_o these_o two_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o and_o thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n therein_o 2._o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o offer_v whereof_o be_v the_o do_v god_n will._n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o reject_v and_o take_v away_o the_o former_a be_v that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o latter_a and_o see_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o that_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o plain_o signify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v strong_a and_o evince_a and_o do_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o legal_a offering_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o christ_n can_v §_o 9_o that_o christ_n offer_v can_v do_v this_o he_o affirm_v say_v ver._n 10._o by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o here_o the_o apostle_n return_v again_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o prove_v it_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o can_v sanctify_v which_o they_o can_v not_o 2._o it_o do_v sanctify_v be_v but_o one_o and_o once_o offer_v whereas_o they_o be_v many_o and_o often_o offer_v this_o excellency_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n be_v set_v forth_o two_o way_n 1._o absolute_o ver_fw-la 10._o 2._o comparative_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o in_o these_o word_n where_o we_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n assert_v absolute_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o effect_n our_o sanctification_n 2._o the_o cause_n the_o will_n of_o god_n through_o the_o once_o offer_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n where_o 1._o we_o must_v not_o understand_v by_o sanctification_n only_o a_o communication_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o but_o also_o justification_n and_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o sin_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n any_o more_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o noble_a effect_n and_o such_o as_o upon_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o for_o ever_o bless_v 2._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v god_n will_n through_o christ_n body_n once_o offer_v and_o here_o by_o will_n be_v mean_v the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o god_n signify_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v his_o body_n once_o with_o his_o promise_n to_o accept_v it_o yet_o this_o will_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o as_o a_o law_n or_o command_n give_v and_o signify_v to_o christ._n 2._o as_o perform_v by_o christ_n in_o which_o latter_a sense_n it_o be_v here_o take_v principal_o for_o it_o be_v not_o this_o will_n or_o command_n but_o this_o will_v do_v that_o do_v sanctify_v if_o god_n have_v give_v this_o command_n and_o christ_n have_v never_o
pass_v the_o sentence_n and_o execute_v the_o same_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o penitent_a heart_n and_o of_o prayer_n may_v be_v offer_v often_o but_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n need_v not_o often_o to_o be_v offer_v one_o offer_v will_n serve_v the_o turn_n §_o 11._o thus_o far_o the_o proposition_n the_o reddition_n follow_v ver._n 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ver._n 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o fooâ_n ãâã_d ver._n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v in_o the_o former_a we_o be_v inform_v 1._o of_o the_o dissimilitude_n between_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v express_v 2._o of_o their_o imparity_n which_o be_v imply_v 1._o the_o dissimilitude_n we_o find_v in_o several_a thing_n 1._o there_o under_o the_o law_n be_v many_o priest_n yea_o the_o legal_a high-priest_n be_v many_o this_o priest_n christ_n be_v but_o one_o 2._o their_o sacrifice_n be_v many_o christ_n yet_o one_o 3._o there_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v often_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v but_o once_o 4._o those_o priest_n after_o they_o have_v offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n stand_v ready_a to_o offer_v they_o again_o at_o set_a time_n christ_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v once_o never_o offer_v again_o but_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 5._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n christ_n by_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v take_v away_o sin_n for_o ever_o 2._o the_o imparity_n which_o be_v great_a be_v employ_v in_o the_o dissimilitude_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o but_o once_o offer_v by_o one_o priest_n take_v away_o sin_n for_o ever_o be_v incomparable_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v many_o and_o offer_v many_o time_n by_o many_o priest_n can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o such_o be_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o such_o be_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v incomparable_o more_o excellent_a the_o text_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o proposition_n 1._o this_o man_n offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o 2._o have_v offer_v it_o he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o be_v set_v there_o he_o expect_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n in_o all_o which_o we_o have_v the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difficulty_n yet_o 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o with_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v by_o the_o conjunction_n but_o for_o so_o they_o turn_v the_o greek_a particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o place_n which_o imply_v the_o difference_n and_o dissimilitude_n 2._o the_o subject_a of_o it_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n be_v this_o man_n but_o in_o some_o copy_n the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o here_o it_o be_v read_v and_o whereas_o they_o supply_v the_o substantive_n by_o the_o word_n man_n this_o man_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v this_o priest_n or_o this_o highpriest_n as_o some_o manuscript_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n read_v every_o highpriest_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o one_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o one_o single_a offer_v 4._o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o misery_n god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n for_o we_o have_v our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n yet_o god_n be_v so_o merciful_a as_o to_o give_v christ_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o christ_n offering_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o meritorious_a that_o it_o obtain_v eternal_a remission_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o eternal_a efficacy_n some_o think_v its_o say_a christ_n offer_v this_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o be_v offer_v again_o because_o of_o eternal_a virtue_n yet_o several_a copy_n join_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ever_o with_o the_o latter_a proposition_n which_o be_v 2._o that_o christ_n have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o so_o the_o vulgar_a vatablus_n beza_n tremelius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o syriack_n and_o divers_a other_o greek_a copy_n read_v it_o this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v presuppose_v christ_n offer_v and_o deep_a humiliation_n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o god_n 3._o this_o power_n which_o under_o god_n be_v supreme_a and_o universal_a be_v perpetual_o continue_v to_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n some_o think_v this_o sit_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n which_o may_v be_v so_o and_o so_o it_o may_v signify_v that_o his_o ministration_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n on_o earth_n be_v end_v and_o do_v cease_v for_o ever_o 4._o this_o session_n and_o exaltation_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o only_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o humiliation_n unto_o death_n whereby_o he_o merit_v remission_n and_o salvation_n but_o also_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v apply_v his_o merit_n and_o confer_v the_o mercy_n which_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o for_o as_o king_n he_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o reveal_v his_o gospel_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o convert_v we_o and_o so_o make_v we_o subject_n capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n plead_v his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o convert_v obtain_v our_o actual_a remission_n and_o salvation_n he_o need_v not_o offer_v any_o more_o but_o plead_v his_o one_o offer_v till_o all_o his_o saint_n be_v full_o justify_v the_o three_o proposition_n be_v concern_v his_o expectation_n of_o a_o final_a victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o transcendent_a power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o so_o god_n have_v say_v and_o promise_v when_o he_o first_o invest_v he_o with_o supreme_a power_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v conquer_v they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o power_n to_o molest_v he_o yet_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o government_n they_o oppose_v his_o power_n continual_o 3._o these_o enemy_n be_v sin_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o death_n all_o which_o must_v be_v destroy_v in_o his_o church_n and_o saint_n yet_o this_o destruction_n go_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o shall_v be_v finish_v in_o the_o end_n when_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v and_o be_v immortal_a and_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n sorrow_n misery_n enemy_n and_o death_n itself_o 4._o this_o be_v expectation_n of_o their_o final_a ruin_n be_v not_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a but_o most_o certain_a and_o this_o estate_n of_o glory_n be_v oppose_v to_o his_o death_n and_o humiliation_n and_o both_o his_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o this_o total_a final_a victory_n §_o 12._o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n sacrifice_n shall_v not_o be_v iterate_v but_o that_o one_o single_a offer_v shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o apostle_n give_v the_o reason_n thus_o ver._n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o conjunction_n for_o do_v signify_v that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o something_o antecedent_n and_o that_o be_v why_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o and_o this_o it_o be_v because_o by_o that_o one_o christ_n do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o legal_a priest_n by_o all_o their_o many_o frequent_a offering_n can_v do_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o it_o do_v enough_o to_o consecrate_v all_o true_a believer_n for_o ever_o and_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o eternal_a virtue_n in_o all_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o
the_o apostle_n in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v obvious_a for_o 1._o he_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o exhortation_n 2._o exhort_v to_o several_a duty_n 3._o urge_v the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n by_o several_a argument_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o ground_n be_v lay_v in_o these_o three_o verse_n by_o repetition_n or_o rather_o recapitulation_n of_o something_o former_o deliver_v either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o and_o in_o this_o ground_n we_o have_v several_a particular_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v motive_n to_o excite_v unto_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o several_a duty_n exhort_v unto_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o first_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o ground_n we_o have_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n unto_o the_o holy_a make_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o a_o liberty_n to_o enter_v by_o this_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a 3._o a_o highpriest_n set_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o be_v express_v in_o metaphorical_a term_n allude_v to_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n wherein_o the_o highpriest_n have_v a_o way_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o veil_n with_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a to_o expiate_v the_o people_n sin_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o they_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o several_a respect_n both_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o will_v 1._o explain_v they_o 2._o inquire_v how_o they_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n antecedent_n 3._o examine_v how_o they_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o the_o exhortation_n follow_v for_o the_o way_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n though_o not_o of_o the_o word_n 1._o it_o be_v new_a and_o live_a these_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v 3._o it_o be_v consecrate_v through_o the_o veil_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o 20_o verse_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o text_n the_o subject_a whereof_o be_v a_o way_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a space_n through_o which_o we_o pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o if_o that_o space_n be_v not_o passable_a it_o be_v not_o proper_o or_o actual_o a_o way_n the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v metaphorical_a for_o there_o be_v no_o distance_n of_o space_n through_o which_o we_o pass_v by_o bodily_a motion_n to_o our_o god_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a distance_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o such_o as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v inaccessible_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o can_v come_v near_o he_o so_o as_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a comfort_n from_o he_o except_o a_o spiritual_a way_n be_v make_v so_o that_o a_o way_n in_o this_o place_n be_v something_o whereby_o we_o come_v near_o unto_o our_o god_n as_o to_o a_o gracious_a father_n 1._o this_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v turn_v usual_o new_a and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n eccles._n 1._o 9_o there_o be_v nothing_o new_a under_o the_o sun_n and_o deut._n 32._o 17._o new_a god_n new_o come_v up_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o use_v the_o adverb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yet_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n may_v signify_v a_o know_a and_o manifest_a way_n so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a turn_n it_o viam_fw-la notam_fw-la and_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o probable_a by_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v chap._n 9_o 8._o yet_o put_v both_o new_a and_o manifest_a together_o you_o have_v the_o full_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o way_n new_o make_v manifest_v from_o this_o quality_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o from_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v always_o a_o way_n for_o true_a believer_n to_o come_v to_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a as_o it_o be_v after_o christ_n death_n ascension_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o this_o way_n as_o it_o be_v new_o open_v and_o make_v manifest_a so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o live_a way_n which_o some_o according_a to_o the_o syriack_n translator_n understand_v to_o be_v a_o way_n of_o life_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la that_o life_n wherein_o it_o end_v and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o way_n do_v lead_v unto_o and_o end_n in_o life_n yet_o â_o way_n of_o life_n may_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o live_a way_n as_o a_o man_n of_o same_o or_o name_n be_v a_o famous_a man_n a_o expression_n usual_a in_o many_o language_n when_o the_o latter_a substantive_n signify_v the_o adjunct_n as_o the_o former_a do_v the_o subject_a for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n not_o only_o in_o the_o latin_a but_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n that_o substantivum_fw-la adjuncti_fw-la regit_fw-la genitivum_fw-la subjecti_fw-la &_o substantivum_fw-la subjecti_fw-la genitivum_fw-la adjuncti_fw-la some_o therefore_o think_v it_o be_v call_v a_o live_n that_o be_v a_o constant_a permanent_a and_o perpetual_a way_n so_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v live_v be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n and_o turn_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aternus_fw-la job_n 19_o 25._o he_o be_v eternal_a who_o shall_v dissolve_v i_o for_o so_o they_o translate_v the_o place_n and_o a_o live_a fountain_n or_o spring_n be_v such_o as_o continual_o spring_v this_o way_n may_v be_v thus_o call_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o typical_a way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o which_o be_v a_o dead_a way_n to_o all_o but_o the_o highpriest_n none_o but_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o not_o he_o himself_o but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o then_o not_o without_o blood_n and_o that_o be_v a_o dead_a way_n through_o which_o no_o man_n pass_v that_o way_n be_v but_o of_o short_a continuance_n for_o after_o christ_n be_v once_o enter_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n into_o heaven_n it_o cease_v and_o be_v now_o cease_v for_o ever_o again_o it_o be_v a_o live_a way_n in_o opposition_n not_o only_o unto_o this_o which_o lead_v into_o the_o sacrary_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o unto_o that_o into_o paradise_n for_o this_o be_v a_o live_a safe_a way_n and_o one_o may_v pass_v through_o it_o and_o live_v both_o the_o other_o be_v dangerous_a and_o mortal_a that_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v so_o it_o be_v mortal_a to_o any_o but_o the_o highpriest_n and_o to_o he_o too_o at_o all_o time_n but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o then_o too_o if_o he_o presume_v to_o enter_v without_o blood_n the_o other_o passage_n into_o paradise_n be_v obstruct_v with_o a_o flame_a sword_n and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v access_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o must_v be_v slay_v and_o burn_v to_o ash_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o life_n permanent_a and_o safe_a 2._o this_o way_n be_v consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v new_o make_v or_o new_o make_v the_o word_n we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o signify_v to_o initiate_v to_o dedicate_v to_o consecrate_v and_o this_o be_v to_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o moral_n be_v and_o compliment_n to_o a_o thing_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o differ_v from_o what_o it_o be_v and_o applicable_a to_o another_o and_o a_o better_a end_n and_o use_v for_o a_o house_n dedicate_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v for_o habitation_n the_o temple_n once_o dedicate_v fit_a for_o god_n service_n a_o priest_n consecrate_v fit_a to_o minister_v and_o officiate_v in_o the_o temple_n this_o way_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v initiate_v and_o consecrate_v when_o it_o be_v once_o make_v passable_a for_o sinful_a man_n so_o that_o he_o may_v pass_v free_o and_o safe_o to_o his_o god_n make_v accessible_a and_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n will_n separate_v and_o appoint_v it_o for_o that_o end_n and_o thereby_o give_v man_n access_n unto_o he_o 3._o this_o way_n consecrate_v be_v through_o the_o veil_n where_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o inner_a veil_n do_v signify_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n the_o highpriest_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o inner_a sacrary_n to_o approach_v the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o through_o the_o veil_n divide_v or_o lift_v up_o or_o draw_v aside_o therefore_o when_o christ_n die_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o
they_o apprehend_v the_o peril_n so_o will_v their_o fear_n be_v and_o they_o can_v apprehend_v the_o judgement_n but_o as_o very_o grievous_a near_o at_o hand_n press_v hard_o upon_o they_o and_o unavoidable_a and_o so_o it_o will_v terrify_v and_o torment_v they_o before_o the_o time_n of_o execution_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o text_n be_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n so_o there_o remain_v a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o the_o same_o unavoidable_a §_o 28._o and_o lest_o the_o apostate_n shall_v slatter_v himself_o and_o promise_v impunity_n to_o his_o soul_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o prove_v it_o unavoidable_a and_o very_a grievous_a according_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 28._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n ver._n 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n these_o word_n be_v a_o comparison_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o quality_n 2._o in_o quantity_n the_o first_o be_v presuppose_v and_o employ_v the_o second_o intend_v and_o express_o deliver_v the_o first_o in_o quality_n inform_v that_o as_o he_o that_o transgress_v moses_n law_n be_v punish_v without_o mercy_n so_o shall_v he_o be_v that_o sin_n wilful_o under_o the_o gospel_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o second_o in_o quantity_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o proposition_n ver_fw-la 28._o 2._o the_o reddition_n ver_fw-la 29._o in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o part_n absolute_o 2._o the_o whole_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o comparison_n 3._o the_o force_n of_o the_o comparison_n as_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n in_o the_o proposition_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o party_n to_o be_v punish_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o judicial_a proceed_n 3._o the_o punishment_n itself_o 1._o the_o party_n to_o be_v punish_v be_v one_o that_o transgress_v moses_n law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v to_o israel_n by_o moses_n where_o we_o have_v the_o person_n and_o the_o crime_n or_o cause_n the_o person_n be_v one_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n while_o it_o be_v in_o force_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o crime_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n and_o this_o transgression_n be_v not_o any_o disobedience_n but_o such_o as_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n appoint_v no_o remission_n in_o that_o law_n promise_v it_o be_v such_o a_o crime_n as_o god_n determine_v to_o be_v capital_a and_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o capital_a punishment_n and_o loss_n of_o life_n the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o the_o septuagint_n intrepret_v by_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o text_n and_o both_o signify_v to_o revolt_v and_o that_o revolt_v from_o the_o law_n be_v answerable_a to_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o that_o fundamental_a law_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o this_o be_v a_o revolt_n from_o the_o true_a god_n their_o god_n who_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o god_n unto_o idol_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v other_o crime_n which_o may_v so_o grate_v upon_o the_o foundation_n as_o to_o amount_v to_o this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o revolt_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o such_o a_o transgressor_n be_v by_o information_n and_o delation_n of_o such_o a_o transgressor_n before_o a_o competent_a judge_n who_o must_v proceed_v secundun_v allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la and_o can_v not_o just_o sentence_v the_o party_n but_o upon_o evidence_n sometime_o the_o fact_n may_v be_v notorious_a or_o confess_v and_o sometime_o maintain_v by_o the_o party_n offend_v yet_o the_o ordinary_a way_n be_v by_o witness_n and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o man_n life_n he_o require_v two_o witness_n at_o least_o in_o which_o respect_n singular_a be_v testis_fw-la nullus_fw-la testis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o witness_n be_v evidence_n that_o so_o the_o merit_n or_o demerit_n of_o the_o cause_n may_v appear_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o so_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n for_o sentence_n 3._o the_o demerit_n of_o the_o cause_n once_o make_v evident_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o the_o party_n and_o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n without_o any_o mercy_n and_o this_o judgement_n must_v be_v execute_v so_o that_o if_o the_o judge_n do_v make_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n his_o rule_n he_o can_v not_o acquit_v or_o absolve_v the_o party_n nor_o impose_v any_o other_o punishment_n nor_o help_v the_o offender_n by_o commutation_n nor_o abate_v the_o least_o of_o this_o penalty_n for_o he_o by_o his_o transgression_n have_v make_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o mercy_n in_o this_o proposition_n two_o thing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o crime_n which_o be_v heinous_a 3._o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v death_n without_o mercy_n §_o 29._o the_o reddition_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v as_o before_o 1._o the_o sin_n 2._o the_o penalty_n 1._o the_o sin_n be_v describe_v or_o rather_o aggravate_v from_o three_o particular_n it_o be_v 1._o a_o cread_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n 2._o a_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o the_o transgressor_n be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n 3._o a_o do_v of_o despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o sin_n be_v apostasy_n and_o no_o man_n can_v apostate_n from_o christianity_n once_o receive_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o contempt_n 1._o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o aggravation_n therefore_o be_v from_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o the_o apostate_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o presuppose_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n to_o tread_v a_o thing_n under_o foot_n be_v 1._o to_o undervalue_v it_o if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o worth_n 2._o to_o vilify_v it_o 3._o to_o vilify_v it_o very_o much_o 4._o to_o express_v this_o contempt_n by_o cast_v it_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o trample_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a debasement_n and_o be_v sometime_o a_o expression_n of_o utter_a detestation_n thus_o jezabel_n be_v throw_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o trample_v upon_o by_o jehu_n horse_n to_o vilify_v and_o debase_v thing_n that_o be_v base_a be_v no_o fault_n and_o to_o despise_v unworthy_a man_n be_v tolerable_a but_o the_o apostate_n undervalue_v vilifi_v and_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a his_o dignity_n the_o great_a the_o indignity_n he_o be_v not_o mere_a man_n though_o man_n yet_o as_o man_n the_o best_a of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o any_o kind_n of_o son_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v and_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v god_n though_o he_o do_v descend_v so_o low_a for_o a_o little_a time_n as_o to_o be_v make_v man_n and_o humble_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o that_o form_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o in_o this_o low_a estate_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o after_o his_o humiliation_n even_o as_o man_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n a_o everlasting_a king_n a_o everlasting_a priest_n yet_o this_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostate_n christian_n so_o far_o vilify_v as_o that_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n nay_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o impostor_n a_o false_a prophet_n a_o malefactor_n and_o just_o and_o worthy_o crucify_a and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v live_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o apostate_n power_n he_o will_v have_v deal_v with_o he_o as_o they_o do_v thus_o neither_o the_o person_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o nature_n nor_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o they_o nor_o
the_o supreme_a judg._n angel_n or_o man_n may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o the_o propriety_n be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v it_o more_o full_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o power_n of_o punish_v be_v a_o universal_a a_o supreme_a a_o original_a power_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o none_o else_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o person_n to_o all_o cause_n and_o to_o these_o in_o all_o respect_n for_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o angel_n and_o the_o conscience_n and_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o can_v irrogate_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n 2._o as_o vengeance_n so_o retribution_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o power_n or_o right_o to_o recompense_v but_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o vindicative_a justice_n and_o may_v include_v both_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o execution_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n for_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n which_o turn_v it_o i_o will_v recompense_v which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o as_o he_o be_v 1._o just_o to_o punish_v sin_n 2._o have_v a_o power_n of_o retribution_n so._n 3._o he_o will_v recompense_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n and_o that_o certain_o 3._o he_o will_v judge_v his_o people_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n 1._o that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o oppress_a and_o persecute_a people_n by_o punish_v and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n and_o this_o the_o context_n in_o denteronomy_n seem_v to_o imply_v 2._o that_o he_o will_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o punish_v severe_o all_o apostate_n among_o they_o so_o that_o by_o people_n may_v be_v mean_v all_o man_n punishable_a either_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o moses_n or_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n among_o those_o which_o be_v punishable_a such_o as_o ââe_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o by_o covenant_n be_v his_o heople_n if_o they_o revolt_v be_v the_o great_a offender_n and_o among_o the_o revolter_n such_o as_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n once_o receive_v be_v the_o most_o heinous_a delinquent_n of_o all_o to_o judge_v these_o be_v to_o condemn_v they_o and_o to_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v judge_v they_o it_o signify_v he_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v man_n may_v threaten_v and_o never_o condemn_v they_o may_v condemn_v and_o never_o execute_v but_o god_n will_v certain_o do_v both_o 4._o the_o lord_n say_v so_o man_n may_v have_v say_v it_o and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o out_o of_o ignorance_n he_o may_v have_v be_v deceive_v or_o out_o of_o pravity_n he_o may_v lie_v and_o deceive_v other_o or_o if_o any_o earthly_a judge_n who_o know_v his_o own_o mind_n and_o power_n shall_v have_v say_v so_o yet_o he_o may_v change_v his_o mind_n or_o want_v power_n and_o so_o recompense_n may_v fail_v but_o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v supreme_a judge_n who_o can_v be_v deceive_v can_v deceive_v can_v change_v his_o mind_n who_o have_v almighty_a power_n that_o say_v so_o and_o his_o word_n be_v his_o deed._n if_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v recompense_v i_o will_v judge_v recompense_n and_o judgement_n will_v certain_o follow_v they_o can_v fail_v 5._o they_o know_v it_o be_v god_n who_o say_v so_o that_o god_n who_o can_v certain_o do_v as_o he_o have_v say_v if_o any_o other_o have_v say_v it_o or_o god_n himself_o have_v say_v it_o and_o they_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o their_o fear_n have_v be_v less_o though_o the_o danger_n have_v be_v as_o great_a as_o if_o they_o have_v know_v it_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o say_v it_o and_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v say_v and_o that_o by_o he_o their_o fear_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o danger_n and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o their_o knowledge_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o certain_a they_o know_v this_o and_o that_o by_o scripture_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ignorance_n of_o this_o truth_n make_v man_n secure_a and_o presumptuous_a and_o so_o do_v unbelief_n this_o seem_v to_o prove_v the_o punishment_n to_o be_v unavoidable_a §_o 31._o yet_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o unavoidable_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v less_o it_o be_v less_o fear_v but_o ver._n 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_n god_n this_o again_o do_v signify_v how_o grievous_a the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n must_v needs_o be_v for_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_n god_n and_o this_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o former_a text_n &c_n &c_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v god_n will_v recompense_v god_n will_v judge_n and_o take_v vengeance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n that_o the_o live_a god_n will_v execute_v than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o fearful_a and_o unavoidable_a to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o the_o text_n we_o must_v observe_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o live_a god_n 2._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_n god_n 3._o the_o fall_n into_o his_o hand_n 4._o the_o fearful_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n 1._o the_o live_v god_n be_v here_o oppose_v not_o only_o to_o dumb_a and_o dead_a idol_n but_o to_o mortal_a man_n and_o the_o word_n living_n be_v add_v to_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o eternal_a duration_n of_o his_o existence_n but_o his_o active_a and_o lively_a power_n and_o strength_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a and_o be_v of_o himself_o 2._o the_o hand_n and_o arm_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n do_v usual_o signify_v this_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n which_o be_v exercise_v sometime_o in_o mercy_n sometime_o in_o severe_a justice_n for_o it_o be_v this_o almighty_a strength_n of_o god_n which_o do_v deliver_v and_o save_v his_o people_n and_o punish_v and_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o their_o enemy_n and_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o his_o punish_v and_o revenge_a hand_n whereby_o he_o execute_v his_o wrath_n upon_o apostate_n and_o manifest_v his_o great_a indignation_n against_o they_o 3._o to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n be_v by_o apostasy_n to_o make_v our_o selus_fw-la obnoxious_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o revenge_a justice_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o no_o way_n to_o escape_v either_o the_o sentence_n or_o the_o execution_n for_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o provoke_a of_o all_o other_o render_v the_o sinner_n uncapable_a of_o any_o mercy_n make_v he_o liable_a to_o the_o great_a punishment_n man_n can_v suffer_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o avoid_v it_o but_o must_v in_o the_o end_n certain_o feel_v it_o we_o be_v all_o in_o god_n hand_n and_o in_o his_o power_n at_o all_o time_n but_o the_o apostate_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o severe_a justice_n never_o to_o be_v deliver_v ever_o to_o be_v torment_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n where_o we_o must_v note_v that_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v the_o subject_a or_o antecedent_n and_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v the_o predicate_a and_o consequent_a of_o the_o proposition_n and_o argue_v the_o antecedent_n as_o a_o adjunct_n inseparable_a do_v its_o subject_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v fearful_a be_v to_o be_v apt_a to_o cause_v fear_n the_o object_n of_o all_o fear_n be_v some_o evil_a approach_n and_o the_o great_a the_o evil_a be_v the_o more_o approach_v and_o approach_v as_o inevitable_a the_o great_a cause_n of_o fear_n there_o be_v the_o evil_n be_v punishment_n the_o great_a punishment_n man_n can_v suffer_v and_o it_o be_v very_o near_a for_o he_o be_v already_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o he_o can_v no_o way_n escape_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o severe_a and_o potent_a judge_n or_o of_o a_o cruel_a enemy_n much_o more_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o supreme_a and_o eternal_a judge_n who_o can_v not_o only_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n and_o eternal_o and_o extreme_o torment_n both_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o see_v the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n will_v be_v most_o grievous_a and_o unavoidable_a therefore_o it_o concern_v they_o much_o to_o consider_v serious_o of_o it_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o profession_n §_o 32._o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o another_o argument_n ver._n 32._o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o
of_o patience_n 2._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 3._o of_o receive_v the_o promise_n 4._o of_o receive_v it_o after_o they_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o patience_n oppose_v to_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n be_v not_o mere_o that_o virtue_n which_o moderate_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o affliction_n and_o keep_v the_o soul_n quiet_a lest_o be_v much_o grieve_v or_o afflict_v it_o shall_v be_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o work_n of_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n but_o according_a to_o the_o original_a word_n it_o include_v fortitude_n and_o divine_a courage_n with_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n and_o difficulty_n it_o imply_v that_o our_o service_n and_o obedience_n require_v not_o only_a labour_n and_o great_a pain_n but_o courage_n patience_n and_o constancy_n because_o our_o duty_n be_v not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a which_o shall_v be_v easy_a but_o which_o shall_v be_v difficult_a to_o suffer_v much_o for_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o oppose_v and_o meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n therefore_o we_o must_v adventure_v upon_o and_o pass_v through_o these_o difficulty_n and_o tribulation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v patience_n in_o this_o place_n and_o be_v turn_v patient_a continuance_n rom._n 2._o 7._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o patience_n and_o this_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v not_o be_v cast_v away_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o useful_a but_o necessary_a shall_v be_v keep_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o heavenly_a virtue_n be_v because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n israel_n must_v march_v through_o a_o wilderness_n into_o canaan_n and_o so_o pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n into_o a_o wealthly_a place_n christ_n must_v first_o suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o glory_n and_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o take_v the_o same_o way_n and_o if_o the_o way_n be_v long_o and_o the_o difficulty_n and_o suffering_n great_a and_o many_o there_o can_v be_v no_o possibility_n of_o attain_v the_o glorious_a prize_n without_o patience_n fortitude_n and_o courage_n continue_v to_o the_o end_n for_o perseverance_n here_o so_o much_o press_v require_v many_o thing_n 1._o a_o exercise_n of_o all_o heavenly_a virtue_n 2._o a_o continuance_n in_o this_o exercise_n 3._o a_o continuance_n till_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o work_n end_v our_o warfare_n and_o obtain_v a_o full_a and_o final_a victory_n and_o see_v they_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v to_o suffer_v to_o fight_v to_o conquer_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o go_v on_o and_o finish_v if_o they_o will_v obtain_v that_o glorious_a reward_n 3._o for_o patience_n be_v necessary_a for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n here_o be_v 1._o a_o promise_n 2._o the_o receive_n of_o it_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o thing_n promise_v this_o be_v a_o metonymy_n the_o thing_n promise_v be_v the_o great_a reward_n which_o be_v merit_v by_o christ_n and_o promise_v by_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n it_o be_v due_a to_o such_o as_o persevere_v and_o god_n faithfulness_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o certain_a expectation_n without_o this_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v due_a nor_o god_n any_o way_n bind_v to_o give_v it_o for_o though_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o suffer_v far_o more_o and_o long_o than_o any_o saint_n of_o god_n ever_o do_v and_o that_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o deserve_v any_o thing_n much_o less_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a reward_n which_o god_n will_v give_v and_o we_o shall_v receive_v for_o such_o as_o persevere_v shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o it_o but_o a_o possession_n of_o it_o 4._o yet_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o first_o but_o in_o the_o end_n when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o signify_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v and_o what_o we_o must_v do_v and_o bind_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o performance_n and_o his_o will_n be_v not_o only_o to_o begin_v to_o do_v but_o to_o finish_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_a reward_n before_o we_o have_v do_v that_o be_v finish_v to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v and_o when_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n god_n will_v give_v and_o we_o shall_v certain_o receive_v and_o for_o ever_o enjoy_v that_o full_a and_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o bliss_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v therefore_o see_v the_o reward_n be_v so_o great_a it_o be_v promise_v and_o we_o shall_v certain_o receive_v it_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n resolve_v and_o that_o steadfast_o and_o also_o endeavour_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n §_o 28._o yet_o if_o any_o ask_v when_o shall_v we_o receive_v the_o reward_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v before_o our_o saviour_n will_v come_v to_o reward_v we_o the_o apostle_n do_v answer_v ver._n 37._o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n chap._n 2._o 3._o where_o we_o thus_o read_v if_o it_o stay_v wait_v for_o it_o because_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v where_o judah_n deliverance_n from_o captivity_n do_v typisy_n our_o redemption_n and_o eternal_a deliverance_n by_o christ._n and_o as_o then_o they_o think_v the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o suffer_v to_o be_v long_o they_o be_v exhort_v patient_o to_o wait_v for_o it_o though_o it_o be_v delay_v and_o to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v they_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o deliverance_n will_v certain_o come_v and_o that_o speedy_o yet_o because_o that_o deliverance_n be_v but_o temporal_a and_o the_o eternal_a be_v principal_o intend_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o word_n spiritual_o and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n do_v apply_v they_o and_o whereas_o our_o translator_n turn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v that_o be_v the_o vision_n will_v come_v and_o not_o tarry_v yet_o the_o septuagint_n understand_v it_o of_o some_o certain_a person_n and_o say_v that_o he_o not_o it_o will_v come_v and_o not_o tarry_v the_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o render_v unto_o they_o a_o eternal_a reward_n and_o of_o this_o come_v and_o receive_v this_o great_a reward_n two_o thing_n be_v affirm_v 1._o the_o certainty_n 2._o the_o expedition_n in_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o certain_a 2._o the_o speedy_a come_n of_o christ._n 1._o the_o certainty_n be_v express_v in_o two_o word_n shall_v come_v will_v come_v or_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n come_n will_v come_v that_o be_v as_o there_o translate_v will_v sure_o come_v yet_o the_o participle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o other_o place_n be_v turn_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v so_o that_o the_o word_n imply_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v and_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v 2._o that_o as_o it_o be_v decree_v so_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o he_o shall_v actual_o come_v this_o be_v the_o certainty_n 2._o the_o speedy_a come_n be_v express_v 1._o affirmative_o 2._o negative_o affirmative_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d how_o much_o how_o much_o that_o be_v how_o little_a be_v the_o time_n it_o be_v very_o little_a very_o short_a as_o the_o syriack_n turn_v it_o negative_o he_o will_v not_o âarry_v or_o delay_n the_o word_n may_v signify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v a_o moment_n after_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o this_o latter_a part_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v but_o short_a very_o short_a therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n rom._n 8._o 18._o the_o present_a time_n be_v but_o a_o instant_n or_o moment_n and_o also_o light_a affliction_n for_o a_o moment_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o for_o 1._o they_o have_v their_o calm_n as_o well_o as_o their_o storm_n their_o intermission_n and_o the_o intermixture_n of_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a comfort_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o this_o life_n be_v nothing_o to_o eternity_n their_o
be_v canaanites_n so_o that_o they_o be_v but_o heir_n in_o reversion_n this_o seem_v good_a to_o divine_a wisdom_n 1._o because_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o people_n be_v not_o type_n 2._o abraham_n posterity_n be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o numerous_a to_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o land_n and_o to_o husband_n it_o abraham_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n though_o heir_n of_o this_o land_n do_v but_o sojourn_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n this_o be_v the_o second_o proposition_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o place_n or_o country_n 2._o their_o pilgrimage_n in_o it_o 1._o the_o place_n or_o country_n be_v a_o certain_a land_n it_o be_v not_o their_o native_a soil_n but_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o strange_a country_n it_o be_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v that_o land_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o and_o whereof_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n they_o be_v heir_n and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a land_n far_o too_o good_a for_o that_o wicked_a people_n which_o do_v inhabit_v and_o possess_v it_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o pleasant_a land_n a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n 2._o their_o pilgrimage_n in_o this_o land_n be_v signify_v 1._o in_o this_o that_o the_o place_n be_v to_o they_o a_o strange_a country_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o native_a soil_n which_o be_v ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n beyond_o the_o river_n euphrates_n out_o of_o which_o god_n have_v call_v abraham_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o have_v no_o fix_a habitation_n in_o that_o strange_a place_n but_o dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n or_o yent_n which_o be_v removable_a 3._o in_o that_o they_o do_v but_o sojourn_v in_o this_o land_n though_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o it_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o cives_fw-la either_o natural_a or_o naturalize_a and_o incorporate_v into_o any_o state_n neither_o be_v they_o incolae_fw-la because_o they_o have_v no_o fix_a habitation_n in_o canaan_n they_o be_v only_o peregrini_fw-la pilgrim_n and_o as_o such_o they_o can_v have_v no_o privilege_n as_o other_o free_a person_n have_v neither_o do_v they_o purchase_v any_o hereditary_a estate_n except_o a_o bury_a place_n not_o do_v they_o build_v any_o house_n town_n or_o city_n they_o have_v indeed_o some_o confederate_n and_o abode_n in_o some_o place_n long_o than_o in_o other_o stephen_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n give_v abraham_n no_o inheritance_n in_o that_o land_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o ser_fw-mi his_o foot_n on_o act._n 7._o 5._o this_o be_v so_o order_v by_o divine_a special_a providence_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v from_o heaven_n so_o their_o native_a and_o hereditary_a country_n be_v heaven_n for_o when_o we_o once_o return_v unto_o our_o god_n we_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o account_v our_o selus_fw-la but_o stranger_n in_o it_o but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v their_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n they_o thus_o sojourn_v and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n in_o this_o peregrination_n of_o they_o we_o have_v a_o act_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o understand_v and_o do_v affured_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o association_n in_o this_o world_n for_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o inform_v they_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n so_o there_o be_v no_o content_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v but_o a_o strange_a place_n where_o they_o must_v stay_v a_o little_a while_n pass_v through_o it_o to_o a_o better_a country_n and_o that_o all_o inhabitant_n thereof_o not_o bear_v from_o heaven_n be_v stranger_n to_o they_o with_o who_o they_o must_v have_v no_o spiritual_a society_n this_o by_o faith_n they_o do_v believe_v and_o out_o of_o this_o belief_n do_v wean_v their_o heart_n from_o this_o world_n as_o from_o a_o place_n of_o vanity_n misery_n and_o discomfort_v there_o be_v another_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o do_v rely_v upon_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v a_o patient_a wait_a for_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n §_o 13._o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n be_v their_o expectation_n of_o a_o better_a country_n the_o word_n inform_v we_o 1._o of_o a_o city_n 2._o of_o their_o expectation_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n 1._o the_o city_n be_v describe_v from_o the_o stability_n and_o the_o builder_n thereof_o a_o city_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o place_n of_o habitation_n consist_v in_o the_o vicinity_n of_o many_o house_n for_o multitude_n and_o vicinity_n of_o building_n do_v common_o make_v a_o city_n in_o this_o sense_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o political_a society_n and_o community_n which_o if_o it_o be_v reduce_v under_o one_o supreme_a govern_v power_n be_v call_v a_o commonwealth_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o these_o society_n in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n city_n must_v be_v take_v spiritual_o for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o habitation_n society_n and_o estate_n for_o all_o these_o may_v be_v here_o mean_v as_o be_v not_o find_v in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o signify_v the_o habitation_n of_o heaven_n the_o society_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o perfect_a peace_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o this_o society_n in_o that_o place_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v 1._o to_o have_v foundation_n which_o be_v the_o stability_n thereof_o and_o to_o signify_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o builder_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o have_v foundation_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v firm_a which_o be_v not_o firm_o fix_v upon_o a_o immovable_a ground_n to_o signify_v the_o firmness_n and_o eternal_a stability_n of_o this_o city_n it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v foundation_n that_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o immovable_a foundation_n this_o do_v difference_n it_o from_o tabernacle_n and_o tent_n and_o also_o from_o all_o other_o building_n habitation_n society_n state_n kingdom_n and_o their_o prosperity_n for_o they_o be_v infirm_a movable_a obnoxious_a to_o change_v decay_n and_o ruin_n experience_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o castle_n palace_n city_n society_n state_n and_o kingdom_n which_o have_v flourish_v in_o great_a splendour_n power_n and_o strength_n yet_o now_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o do_v not_o appear_v this_o city_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o place_n of_o abode_n the_o person_n and_o their_o felicity_n endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o the_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n all_o other_o city_n society_n and_o their_o condition_n be_v from_o man_n but_o in_o this_o man_n have_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o for_o god_n be_v &_o artifex_n &_o opifex_fw-la he_o contrive_v it_o he_o make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o model_n contrive_v by_o himself_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o inform_v we_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o art_n and_o power_n of_o man_n that_o only_a god_n can_v make_v it_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o principal_n but_o the_o sole_a efficient_a of_o it_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o far_o above_o all_o other_o city_n of_o the_o world_n for_o firmness_n duration_n beauty_n and_o felicity_n for_o the_o peace_n pleasure_n and_o felicity_n of_o it_o be_v full_a and_o everlasting_a 2._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v abraham_n expectation_n of_o this_o city_n by_o faith_n this_o look_v for_o or_o expectation_n include_v many_o thing_n as_o 1._o he_o have_v a_o title_n to_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o his_o qualification_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a title_n but_o something_o more_o for_o theâe_n be_v a_o time_n limit_v in_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n and_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o glory_n 2._o he_o desire_v and_o long_v after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o city_n far_o more_o than_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n 3._o these_o desire_n be_v very_o effectual_a and_o work_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o stir_v he_o to_o seek_v this_o city_n and_o constant_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o to_o attain_v it_o and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n be_v a_o continue_a motion_n and_o a_o approach_v towards_o this_o eternal_a rest_n and_o glorious_a estate_n 4._o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o this_o bless_a estate_n be_v defer_v yet_o he_o with_o patience_n do_v wait_v for_o it_o and_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o to_o ãâã_d that_o which_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n can_v
slaughter_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o he_o trust_v be_v offer_v as_o a_o burn_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n this_o offer_v once_o consummate_v will_v be_v the_o total_a destruction_n of_o isaac_n as_o to_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o that_o before_o he_o have_v any_o issue_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o consummate_v and_o complete_a the_o oblation_n for_o 1._o in_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v part_v with_o he_o and_o give_v he_o whole_o unto_o his_o god_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o slay_v he_o and_o burn_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o this_o oblation_n be_v finish_v in_o his_o heart_n 2._o he_o proceed_v further_o begin_v real_o to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v resolve_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o offer_v have_v prepare_v the_o wood_n bind_v isaac_n lay_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v the_o fatal_a blow_n and_o have_v do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n if_o god_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o angel_n have_v not_o instant_o stay_v his_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o difficult_a piece_n of_o service_n and_o the_o more_o difficult_a the_o more_o excellent_a his_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v isaac_n his_o only_a beget_v of_o sarah_n who_o he_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v §_o 18._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v his_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n he_o offer_v isaac_n this_o faith_n be_v high_a and_o excellent_a because_o have_v so_o many_o difficulty_n to_o encounter_v yet_o conquer_v all_o and_o become_v final_o victorious_a so_o that_o nothing_o can_v stand_v before_o it_o the_o difficulty_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o dear_a and_o tender_a affection_n 1._o reason_n may_v doubt_v whether_o the_o revelation_n be_v from_o god_n or_o a_o delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o debate_n yet_o upon_o serious_a consideration_n he_o know_v assure_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o as_o from_o he_o he_o by_o faith_n receive_v it_o 2._o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o as_o from_o he_o he_o by_o faith_n receiu_v it_o 2._o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v from_o god_n yet_o he_o may_v scruple_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o command_n and_o of_o absolute_a obligation_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v so_o he_o may_v question_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o command_n as_o contrary_a to_o a_o express_a law_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o against_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n to_o slay_v a_o innocent_a person_n seem_v so_o to_o be_v 4._o reason_n will_v most_o of_o all_o plead_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o isaac_n and_o will_v allege_v that_o if_o isaac_n be_v slay_v offer_v burn_v then_o the_o performance_n will_v be_v impossible_a and_o god_n will_v not_o prove_v faithful_a but_o abraham_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n whole_o resign_v up_o and_o sacrifice_v his_o reason_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v from_o god_n be_v just_a do_v absolute_o bind_v he_o and_o rest_v upon_o god_n almighty_a power_n as_o able_a to_o raise_v he_o again_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n as_o he_o create_v the_o first_o man_n out_o of_o the_o dust._n and_o he_o have_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o power_n which_o in_o his_o very_a generation_n and_o conception_n and_o birth_n do_v above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o those_o word_n from_o whence_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o his_o generation_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v very_o like_a unto_o it_o for_o his_o body_n when_o he_o beget_v he_o and_o sarah_n womb_n when_o she_o conceive_v he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o generative_a power_n both_o dead_a so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o his_o full_a assurance_n of_o god_n fidelity_n in_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n do_v whole_o silence_n and_o refuse_v the_o debate_n of_o reason_n natural_a and_o not_o enlighten_v 2._o as_o his_o reason_n so_o his_o dear_a and_o tender_a affection_n not_o only_o natural_a but_o moral_n be_v hardly_o and_o sore_o put_v unto_o it_o for_o 1._o god_n do_v not_o command_v he_o to_o offer_v his_o bullock_n goat_n ram_n or_o lamb_n but_o his_o son_n not_o his_o son_n ishmael_n but_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o his_o joy_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n who_o he_o love_v as_o his_o own_o son_n as_o his_o only_a son_n by_o sarah_n as_o a_o dutiful_a and_o pious_a son_n as_o a_o son_n give_v he_o extraordinary_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o a_o son_n from_o who_o he_o expect_v christ_n and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v to_o part_v with_o a_o son_n with_o such_o a_o son_n to_o have_v he_o slay_v to_o slay_v he_o himself_o and_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o so_o dear_o belove_v a_o child_n who_o he_o prize_v above_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o life_n he_o will_v have_v give_v his_o great_a estate_n in_o who_o person_n so_o many_o of_o his_o comfort_n be_v treasure_v up_o be_v grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o service_n and_o work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n yet_o faith_n be_v strong_a and_o overcome_v his_o affection_n by_o this_o act_n of_o obedience_n we_o learn_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o rare_a virtue_n and_o a_o great_a gift_n from_o heaven_n that_o when_o god_n require_v hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n from_o we_o as_o to_o forsake_v father_n mother_n all_o our_o dear_a relation_n life_n itself_o and_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n we_o must_v deny_v our_o reason_n and_o our_o affection_n and_o resign_v our_o selus_fw-la whole_o up_o to_o god_n wisdom_n and_o will_n and_o the_o more_o we_o love_v our_o god_n the_o more_o we_o love_v our_o selus_fw-la in_o god_n this_o isaac_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n give_v for_o we_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o the_o dear_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n better_a than_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o god_n to_o manifest_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o make_v he_o a_o burnt-offering_a for_o we_o and_o he_o suffer_v most_o cruel_a pain_n be_v slay_v indeed_o and_o suffer_v a_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a death_n in_o this_o example_n which_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o follow_v we_o may_v observe_v god_n great_a mercy_n unto_o abraham_n in_o that_o he_o put_v he_o not_o to_o this_o hard_a trial_n till_o his_o faith_n be_v high_o improve_v and_o be_v teach_v to_o love_v nothing_o above_o his_o god_n §_o 19_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o order_n of_o time_n descend_v from_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o ver._n 20._o by_o faith_n isaac_n bless_v jacob_n and_o esau_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o example_n i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o thing_n only_o hint_v and_o dark_o employ_v or_o not_o mention_v former_o as_o 1._o though_o god_n command_v isaac_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v upon_o which_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a once_o consummate_v the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n seem_v impossible_a yet_o god_n do_v fulfil_v in_o isaac_n what_o he_o promise_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o command_n be_v no_o way_n contrary_a nor_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o that_o though_o abraham_n think_v that_o the_o raise_n of_o isaac_n from_o the_o dead_a may_v he_o a_o way_n for_o god_n to_o show_v his_o faithfulness_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o god_n way_n but_o another_o for_o when_o abraham_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v the_o fatal_a and_o mortal_a blow_n god_n stay_v his_o hand_n prevent_v his_o death_n and_o save_v his_o life_n yet_o this_o be_v till_o that_o very_a moment_n conceal_v from_o abraham_n that_o he_o may_v full_o try_v he_o and_o manifest_v his_o total_a resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n 3._o that_o though_o abraham_n be_v willing_a yea_o resolve_a and_o ready_a to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o for_o this_o be_v high_o accept_v of_o god_n yet_o this_o do_v no_o way_n warrant_v or_o justify_v such_o as_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n or_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o 1._o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n or_o warrant_n from_o god_n as_o abraham_n have_v 2._o they_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o idol_n and_o
respect_n invisible_a but_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n aâ_n god_n be_v no_o man_n not_o moses_n can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v as_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n do_v neither_o can_v they_o see_v he_o as_o he_o see_v himself_o so_o that_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v invisible_a to_o all_o and_o only_o visible_a to_o himself_o 2._o the_o act_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o some_o manner_n see_v this_o invisible_a god_n he_o see_v he_o not_o by_o his_o sense_n nor_o by_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o more_o excellent_a visive_a faculty_n to_o which_o he_o do_v represent_v himself_o in_o his_o wisdom_n almighty_a power_n promise_v and_o fidelity_n with_o all_o which_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o act._n this_o sight_n of_o he_o make_v pharaoh_n though_o a_o king_n of_o mighty_a power_n as_o contemptible_a in_o his_o eye_n so_o glorious_a do_v he_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o to_o he_o 3._o the_o immediate_a effect_n be_v that_o he_o so_o see_v he_o as_o though_o he_o be_v present_a march_v in_o the_o van_n bring_v up_o the_o rear_n and_o guard_v israel_n on_o every_o side_n do_v endure_v not_o only_o with_o a_o patient_a but_o a_o constant_a and_o undaunted_a mind_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n who_o he_o fear_v he_o strengthen_v and_o harden_v himself_o and_o resolve_v to_o carry_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o tyranny_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n of_o strong_a faith_n and_o this_o instance_n do_v teach_v to_o fortify_v and_o embolden_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n in_o god_n against_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o great_a most_o cruel_a and_o enrage_a enemy_n §_o 27._o the_o three_o instance_n be_v make_v in_o that_o act_n of_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o preserve_v the_o first-born_a of_o israel_n from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n for_o ver._n 28._o through_o faith_n he_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n lest_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o first-born_a shall_v touch_v they_o in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o command_n 2._o a_o promise_n 3._o i'faith_o whereby_o the_o command_n be_v obey_v and_o whereupon_o the_o promise_n be_v perform_v 1._o the_o command_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n 2._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n what_o the_o passover_n be_v we_o easy_o learn_v from_o exod._n 12._o and_o most_o do_v know_v it_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o israel_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n the_o action_n be_v separation_n of_o the_o lamb_n prepare_v and_o roast_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o eat_v of_o it_o with_o sour_a herb_n and_o unleavened_a bread_n with_o their_o loin_n gird_v and_o their_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o institution_n some_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v but_o in_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o they_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o blood_n at_o that_o time_n of_o which_o we_o never_o after_o read_v be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o upper_a and_o side_n post_v of_o their_o door_n with_o it_o and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o avert_v the_o destroy_a angel_n in_o all_o this_o a_o far_o great_a thing_n be_v mystical_o enfold_v as_o christ_n our_o paschal_n lamb_n who_o blood_n sprinkle_v by_o faith_n upon_o our_o soul_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o destroy_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n of_o which_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v hear_v much_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o they_o shall_v thus_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o sprinkle_v this_o blood_n be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o by_o he_o declare_v to_o israel_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v that_o if_o they_o do_v celebrate_v the_o passover_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n according_o as_o god_n prescribe_v he_o will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o save_v their_o first_o bear_v in_o that_o night_n when_o he_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n and_o beast_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o great_a mystery_n be_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v partake_v of_o christ_n the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o âhe_v sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v the_o door_n of_o their_o soul_n sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n free_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o pass_v on_o safe_o towards_o their_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o the_o place_n of_o their_o eternal_a rest._n 3._o moses_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v these_o particular_n and_o israel_n believe_v moses_n as_o speak_v to_o they_o from_o god_n and_o both_o he_o and_o they_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n by_o this_o faith_n he_o and_o they_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n and_o in_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o upon_o this_o obedience_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v perform_v their_o first_o bear_v be_v save_v and_o all_o of_o they_o that_o night_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n without_o this_o faith_n they_o neither_o can_v have_v obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n nor_o obtain_v the_o great_a mercy_n promise_v so_o if_o we_o by_o faith_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v everlasting_o save_v from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o faith_n enable_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o so_o by_o it_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v §_o 28._o the_o four_o instance_n be_v of_o israel_n faith_n whereby_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n with_o safety_n when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v for_o ver._n 29._o by_o faith_n they_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o by_o dry_a land_n which_o the_o egyptian_n assail_a to_o do_v be_v drown_v in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o safety_n of_o israel_n 2._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o safety_n of_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o by_o dry_a land_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v remember_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o history_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o bring_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o save_n of_o their_o first_o born_n after_o they_o be_v march_v on_o their_o way_n towards_o the_o red_a sea_n according_a to_o god_n direction_n pharaoh_n repent_v of_o the_o dismission_n of_o israel_n and_o by_o spy_n or_o some_o other_o inform_v what_o way_n they_o take_v and_o where_o they_o be_v conceive_v they_o to_o be_v in_o strait_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v reduce_v or_o destroy_v thereupon_o he_o arm_n and_o muster_n up_o the_o main_a strength_n of_o egypt_n march_v himself_o in_o person_n with_o his_o potent_a army_n and_o pursue_v they_o and_o some_o come_v near_o to_o they_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n remove_v into_o the_o rearward_n and_o strike_v in_o between_o israel_n and_o pharoah_n army_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n where_o they_o be_v flank_v on_o both_o side_n with_o impulsive_a mountain_n the_o red_a sea_n be_v before_o they_o the_o mighty_a army_n of_o egypt_n behind_o they_o so_o that_o in_o humane_a reason_n nothing_o but_o destruction_n can_v be_v expect_v israel_n cry_v out_o to_o moses_n and_o moses_n call_v to_o god_n god_n here_o command_v moses_n to_o strike_v the_o sea_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o command_v israel_n to_o pass_v forward_o and_o expect_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o deliver_v they_o the_o sea_n be_v divide_v the_o water_n stand_v like_o wall_n and_o mountain_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v congeal_v and_o turn_v to_o ice_n the_o bottom_n which_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n before_o appear_v be_v make_v firm_a ground_n without_o deep_a mud_n or_o quicksand_n israel_n pass_v on_o arrive_v at_o the_o further_a shore_n and_o neither_o man_n nor_o child_n be_v drown_v as_o the_o deep_a and_o drown_a water_n save_v noah_n by_o bear_v up_o the_o ark_n so_o now_o the_o dangerous_a and_o threaten_a sea_n and_o tumultuous_a water_n be_v a_o safety_n to_o israel_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n this_o be_v call_v often_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o sea_n of_o suph_n or_o bulrush_n which_o
a_o text_n find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o here_o allege_a and_o apply_v to_o these_o hebrew_n 2._o in_o that_o which_o be_v express_v or_o express_o deliver_v we_o find_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o text_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o apply_v 2._o the_o text_n itself_o 3._o the_o apostle_n discourse_n upon_o the_o same_o 1._o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o reprehension_n for_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o forgetfulness_n of_o a_o exhortation_n of_o a_o father_n to_o they_o as_o child_n this_o inform_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o exhortation_n 2._o this_o exhortation_n be_v direct_v unto_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o they_o as_o child_n 4._o they_o have_v forget_v it_o 1._o the_o word_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v both_o what_o a_o exhortation_n be_v and_o also_o how_o these_o be_v a_o exhortation_n a_o exhortation_n in_o scripture_n have_v always_o for_o object_n some_o duty_n command_v by_o god_n and_o be_v a_o stir_v up_o of_o man_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o that_o the_o will_n may_v be_v more_o effectual_o move_v the_o performance_n be_v urge_v upon_o powerful_a motive_n that_o they_o be_v a_o exhortation_n may_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o understand_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o all_o exhortation_n and_o consider_v the_o portion_n of_o scripture_n whence_o these_o word_n be_v take_v wherein_o we_o find_v the_o wise_a man_n press_v many_o and_o weighty_a duty_n the_o word_n itself_o here_o use_v in_o the_o greek_a do_v sometime_o signify_v a_o consolation_n and_o such_o the_o text_n be_v sometime_o a_o exhortation_n and_o such_o it_o may_v also_o be_v yet_o in_o strict_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o dehortation_n for_o it_o be_v negative_a despise_v not_o faint_v not_o and_o to_o despise_v the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o faint_a under_o his_o rebuke_n be_v a_o evil_a a_o sin_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o god_n law_n and_o here_o dehort_v f_z on_fw-we but_o yet_o as_o every_o negative_a imply_v a_o affirmative_a so_o do_v every_o dehortation_n a_o exhortation_n to_o some_o duty_n and_o the_o duty_n here_o exhort_v to_o be_v to_o take_v our_o suffering_n as_o chastisement_n from_o god_n and_o to_o bear_v his_o rebuke_n patient_o 2._o this_o exhortation_n be_v direct_v to_o they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o exhortatien_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o solomm_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v direct_v more_o immediate_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o when_o a_o duty_n be_v ordinary_a and_o general_a and_o of_o general_a concernment_n and_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o god_n the_o universal_a lawgiver_n than_o it_o concern_v all_o man_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v exempt_v nay_o further_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o universal_a but_o also_o perpetual_a it_o bind_v all_o man_n of_o all_o timos_fw-la and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o what_o god_n speak_v to_o one_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o like_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n what_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o say_v to_o all_o watch._n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o as_o speak_v even_o to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o of_o former_a time_n this_o therefore_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n that_o when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o exhortation_n to_o duty_n of_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a obligation_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o make_v full_a account_n that_o god_n in_o they_o do_v speak_v to_o we_o 3._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o they_o as_o child_n this_o he_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n my_o son_n where_o word_n son_n though_o singular_a must_v be_v take_v collective_o so_o as_o to_o include_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o community_n of_o son_n both_o all_o joint_o and_o every_o one_o several_o without_o exception_n this_o imply_v a_o special_a relation_n such_o as_o be_v between_o father_n and_o child_n and_o also_o the_o love_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o duty_n and_o obligation_n of_o a_o child_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o son_n as_o natural_a &_o adopt_v among_o man_n and_o also_o spiritual_a who_o be_v relate_v unto_o god_n and_o such_o be_v here_o mean_v such_o all_o shall_v be_v but_o many_o be_v nor_o some_o be_v these_o be_v make_v by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o gracious_a adoption_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o shall_v sincere_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v just_o son_n and_o so_o in_o this_o special_a manner_n relate_v to_o god_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v such_o that_o it_o must_v be_v direct_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o alone_o 4._o this_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v remember_v it_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v forget_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n 2._o they_o have_v forget_v it_o this_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o so_o charge_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n actual_o to_o remember_v this_o express_o at_o all_o time_n be_v impossible_a neither_o be_v it_o require_v yet_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n when_o god_n chastise_v and_o rebuke_v hand_n be_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v think_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o remember_v these_o very_a word_n but_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v the_o remembrance_n here_o require_v mere_o speculative_a and_o a_o act_n only_o of_o the_o understanding_n but_o it_o be_v also_o practical_a for_o they_o must_v so_o remember_v the_o duty_n as_o to_o do_v it_o memory_n without_o this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n this_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o often_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o do_v understand_v §_o 6._o thus_o the_o text_n which_o we_o find_v prov._n 3._o 11._o be_v bring_v in_o and_o now_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o compellation_n 2._o the_o exhortation_n itself_o 1._o the_o compellation_n be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a for_o the_o person_n speak_v and_o call_v unto_o we_o be_v god_n as_o a_o father_n the_o party_n call_v unto_o be_v sinful_a man_n as_o child_n this_o imply_v a_o great_a condescension_n and_o a_o special_a love_n on_o god_n part_n and_o a_o near_a relation_n and_o happy_a condition_n on_o man_n part_n how_o low_o do_v the_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n descend_v to_o look_v upon_o respect_n and_o love_v poor_a mortal_a man_n dust_n and_o ash_n who_o have_v deface_v his_o image_n imprint_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v become_v his_o enemy_n to_o redeem_v he_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o call_v he_o regenerate_v he_o adopt_v he_o and_o make_v he_o heir_n of_o a_o eternal_a crown_n be_v matter_n of_o astonishment_n to_o angel_n and_o how_o much_o be_v this_o silly_a and_o unworthy_a creature_n honour_v and_o how_o much_o be_v his_o estate_n advance_v by_o this_o relation_n how_o deep_o be_v he_o engage_v and_o oblige_v to_o eternal_a gratitude_n and_o obedience_n david_n may_v well_o admite_v and_o say_v lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o make_v account_v of_o he_o psal._n 144._o 3._o this_o compellation_n my_o son_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o mighty_a motive_n and_o incentive_a unto_o perseverance_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a suffering_n 2._o in_o the_o exhortation_n itself_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o 2._o the_o motive_n unto_o performance_n 1._o the_o duty_n be_v 1._o not_o to_o despise_v the_o lord_n chasten_v 2._o not_o to_o faint_v under_o his_o rebuke_n in_o the_o first_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o chastisement_n and_o rebuke_n 2._o of_o not_o despise_v not_o faint_v 1._o chastisement_n and_o rebuke_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o same_o and_o signify_v their_o suffering_n from_o their_o unbelieve_a brethren_n yet_o so_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n they_o signify_v any_o affliction_n suffer_v by_o god_n people_n the_o hebrew_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o restrain_v or_o correct_v by_o instruction_n admonition_n chide_v threaten_a punish_v so_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o blame_v or_o reprove_v both_o these_o be_v either_o verbal_a or_o real_a by_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n or_o violence_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o here_o both_o may_v be_v mean_v and_o especial_o the_o latter_a the_o former_a word_n use_v in_o the_o greek_a seem_v
to_o allude_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o education_n of_o child_n who_o be_v sometime_o more_o severe_o correct_v not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o by_o the_o rod._n the_o cause_n of_o rebuke_n and_o chastisement_n be_v some_o fault_n or_o offence_n the_o end_n be_v correction_n and_o reformation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a they_o be_v punishment_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a correction_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v affliction_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v trial_n god_n child_n have_v their_o fail_n ignorances_n negligence_n and_o sometime_o be_v guilty_a of_o more_o heinous_a sin_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n do_v punish_v as_o a_o wise_a master_n try_v they_o as_o a_o love_a father_n correct_v they_o and_o by_o these_o do_v prevent_v sin_n for_o time_n to_o come_v stir_v up_o to_o heavenly_a duty_n make_v they_o more_o penitent_a for_o sin_n past_a more_o careful_a of_o themselves_o and_o prepare_v they_o for_o their_o possession_n of_o their_o eternal_a inheritance_n though_o they_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v punishment_n because_o grievous_a for_o the_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v more_o proper_o chastisement_n and_o correction_n because_o the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v be_v their_o future_a good_a as_o they_o come_v from_o their_o persecutor_n they_o be_v wrong_n as_o from_o god_n they_o be_v effect_n not_o only_o of_o his_o justice_n but_o chiesly_a of_o his_o mercy_n 2._o to_o despise_v be_v to_o think_v they_o fortuitous_a and_o to_o bear_v they_o with_o a_o stupid_a or_o senseless_a mind_n and_o not_o consider_v and_o understand_v they_o come_v from_o god_n that_o the_o end_n be_v repentance_n and_o amendment_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v sin_n or_o if_o we_o understand_v these_o thing_n not_o to_o repent_v and_o reform_v but_o continue_v and_o harden_v our_o heart_n in_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v god_n chastise_v hand_n so_o as_o to_o make_v right_a use_n of_o our_o suffering_n to_o faint_v under_o these_o be_v to_o be_v weaty_a of_o our_o profession_n and_o to_o incline_v to_o apostasy_n because_o our_o suffering_n for_o it_o be_v so_o grievous_a and_o of_o so_o long_a continuance_n and_o in_o this_o negative_a dehortation_n be_v imply_v a_o affirmative_a exhortation_n and_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v to_o make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o our_o affliction_n by_o reformation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o a_o patient_a and_o constant_a suffer_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o god_n desâân_n in_o these_o be_v to_o prevent_v apostasy_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n §_o 7._o the_o motive_n and_o reason_n incline_v we_o to_o performance_n follow_v ver._n 6._o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v overy_n son_n who_o he_o receive_v as_o for_o the_o translation_n of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n which_o we_o now_o have_v and_o the_o septuagint_n which_o the_o apostle_n follow_v for_o the_o hebrew_n read_v that_o god_n correct_v even_o as_o a_o father_n the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v but_o the_o septuagint_n otherwise_o that_o he_o chastenth_fw-mi and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v some_o think_v that_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n which_o the_o seventy_o translate_v differ_v from_o that_o which_o we_o now_o have_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n of_o both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o for_o to_o chastise_v a_o son_n who_o he_o love_v and_o in_o who_o he_o receive_v be_v to_o correct_v and_o scourge_v as_o a_o father_n the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v the_o word_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o in_o themselves_o absolute_o 2._o as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o 1._o in_o themselves_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v the_o castigation_n and_o correction_n of_o child_n and_o here_o correction_n and_o chastigation_n of_o every_o child_n who_o god_n receive_v be_v the_o effect_n and_o his_o love_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o from_o this_o cause_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v infer_v the_o effect_n the_o chastisement_n of_o every_o child_n the_o proposition_n be_v two_o 1._o god_n love_v and_o receive_v some_o as_o child_n 2._o he_o chastise_v every_o one_o who_o he_o so_o love_v and_o receive_v 1._o this_o love_n here_o intend_v be_v a_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v we_o as_o child_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o tender_a love_n of_o all_o other_o and_o presuppose_v another_o love_n antecedent_n whereby_o he_o regenerate_v adopt_v and_o make_v we_o his_o child_n this_o latter_a be_v a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o good_a will_n issue_v from_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o that_o most_o free_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v man_n as_o sinful_a ungodly_a a_o enemy_n in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o amiable_a and_o sit_v to_o move_v god_n to_o love_v we_o the_o former_a be_v a_o love_n of_o complacency_n after_o he_o have_v make_v we_o amiable_a and_o a_o sit_v object_n of_o love_n this_o reception_n may_v either_o be_v a_o admission_n of_o we_o into_o the_o number_n of_o son_n which_o be_v adoption_n or_o his_o acceptation_n of_o we_o and_o delight_n in_o we_o once_o adope_v and_o this_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v intend_v this_o paternal_a love_n and_o acceptation_n be_v the_o cause_n 2._o the_o effect_n be_v chastisement_n for_o to_o correct_v chasten_v and_o scourge_v a_o son_n here_o be_v the_o same_o and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o castigation_n be_v every_o son_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o fatherly_a love_n 1._o it_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o son_n for_o though_o he_o may_v punish_v and_o afflict_v other_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o chastise_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o son_n so_o it_o agree_v to_o every_o son_n not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v except_v for_o as_o all_o be_v castigable_a so_o all_o be_v castigate_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o another_o in_o a_o great_a or_o lesser_a measure_n 2._o that_o this_o castigation_n be_v from_o love_n because_o it_o tend_v conduce_v and_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n necessary_a to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a god_n know_v both_o our_o condition_n and_o disposition_n that_o both_o be_v such_o that_o they_o require_v chastisement_n and_o correction_n without_o which_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o many_o sin_n and_o of_o apostasy_n to_o be_v prevent_v yet_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o prevention_n be_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n which_o always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o many_o time_n of_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n which_o will_v not_o be_v lay_v aside_o whole_o whilst_o god_n child_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o it_o any_o more_o because_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v full_o and_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n consider_v absolute_o but_o if_o we_o refer_v they_o to_o what_o go_v before_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o contain_v a_o motive_n and_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o and_o the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v very_o great_a for_o if_o our_o suffering_n be_v from_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o we_o as_o his_o child_n tend_v to_o our_o good_a and_o no_o child_n of_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o they_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o despise_v they_o not_o faint_a under_o they_o but_o god_n himself_o say_v they_o be_v such_o this_o reason_n be_v more_o distinct_o and_o particular_o unfold_v and_o urge_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v §_o 8._o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v 1._o how_o these_o word_n be_v bring_v in_o 2._o what_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v now_o 3._o follow_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n upon_o they_o ver._n 7._o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v there_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o ver._n 8._o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n this_o discourse_n be_v ground_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o former_a text_n he_o chastise_v every_o son_n and_o inform_v we_o that_o god_n by_o his_o chastisement_n do_v evidence_n his_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o he_o account_v we_o his_o child_n and_o not_o bastard_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o former_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v reducible_a to_o three_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n manifest_v in_o chastisement_n the_o second_o from_o god_n as_o a_o father_n different_a from_o all_o earthly_a father_n even_o in_o chasten_v we_o the_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o issue_n and_o
man_n for_o as_o we_o must_v love_v all_o man_n even_o stranger_n enemy_n and_o persecutor_n so_o we_o must_v have_v peace_n with_o all_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o this_o concord_n agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o we_o must_v agree_v with_o no_o person_n in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o best_a if_o we_o differ_v from_o any_o man_n in_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a we_o offend_v this_o peace_n presuppose_v society_n and_o be_v the_o bond_n that_o knit_v together_o multitude_n 3._o we_o must_v follow_v peace_n as_o one_o that_o follow_v and_o pursue_v some_o thing_n run_v from_o he_o for_o to_o take_v it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o exhortation_n seek_v peace_n and_o pursue_v it_o psal._n 34._o 14._o the_o phrase_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o a_o few_o much_o more_o with_o all_o for_o we_o find_v that_o true_a that_o when_o we_o be_v for_o peace_n and_o speak_v for_o it_o most_o man_n be_v for_o war_n psal._n 120._o 7._o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a to_o keep_v our_o tongue_n from_o evil_a and_o our_o lip_n from_o speak_v guil._n for_o we_o must_v not_o comply_v with_o any_o person_n in_o his_o error_n or_o his_o sin_n nor_o neglect_v to_o reprove_v he_o or_o oppose_v he_o in_o his_o iniquity_n for_o our_o own_o quiet_a yet_o to_o be_v just_a and_o merciful_a and_o kind_a be_v a_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n and_o very_o effectual_a to_o obtain_v peace_n and_o in_o this_o way_n we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o can_v and_o use_v all_o diligence_n and_o if_o the_o issue_n answer_v not_o our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o discharge_v our_o conscience_n god_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o impossibility_n for_o the_o command_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o give_v with_o this_o proviso_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12._o 18._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o we_o must_v give_v no_o just_a occasion_n or_o cause_n of_o difference_n to_o any_o person_n but_o use_v all_o lawful_a way_n and_o just_a mean_n to_o procure_v peace_n second_o we_o must_v follow_v holiness_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o duty_n which_o be_v holiness_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v perform_v it_o and_o that_o be_v because_o without_o it_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n some_o think_v these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o limit_n and_o direct_v our_o pursuance_n of_o peace_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v so_o innocent_a as_o not_o to_o offend_v our_o god_n some_o think_v holiness_n to_o be_v sincerity_n in_o the_o religious_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o our_o god_n for_o all_o worship_n even_o of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v unholy_a if_o not_o perform_v with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n which_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v with_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n hate_v sin_n and_o endeavour_n to_o avoid_v it_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o will_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o qualification_n whereby_o it_o be_v conform_v and_o make_v like_a to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o supernatural_a light_n beauty_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o purify_v all_o act_n and_o operation_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o devote_v and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o have_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v oppose_v not_o only_o to_o profaneness_n but_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n this_o holiness_n we_o must_v follow_v and_o pursue_v for_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n as_o to_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n so_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o great_a the_o difficulty_n the_o great_a must_v be_v our_o care_n not_o only_o to_o be_v but_o to_o continue_v holy_a 2._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o without_o it_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n this_o imply_v 1._o that_o god_n may_v be_v see_v 2._o that_o without_o holiness_n he_o can_v be_v see_v 3._o that_o by_o holiness_n this_o happiness_n may_v be_v obtain_v 4._o that_o because_o without_o holiness_n it_o can_v and_o by_o holiness_n it_o may_v be_v obtain_v therefore_o we_o must_v follow_v holiness_n with_o god_n as_o we_o do_v peace_n with_o man._n the_o three_o first_o be_v absolute_a 1._o to_o see_v god_n as_o many_o understand_v it_o be_v immediate_o and_o clear_o to_o behold_v god_n glory_n which_o be_v a_o privilege_n reserve_v for_o heaven_n thus_o to_o see_v he_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v intuitive_a knowledge_n and_o beatifical_a vision_n from_o which_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o eternal_a delight_n do_v ever_o issue_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o hebrew_a expression_n and_o signify_v to_o enjoy_v therefore_o to_o see_v god_n be_v to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o have_v some_o special_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o derive_v some_o happiness_n from_o he_o either_o by_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 2._o this_o communion_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o holiness_n for_o all_o communion_n presuppose_v union_n all_o union_n agreement_n and_o without_o holiness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n no_o union_n no_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o require_v holiness_n in_o all_o they_o that_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o for_o to_o worship_v he_o he_o be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n that_o be_v he_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_o holy_a and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n so_o they_o who_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o so_o that_o without_o holiness_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o fellowship_n with_o he_o 3._o by_o holiness_n we_o may_v see_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o holiness_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o enjoyment_n the_o more_o holy_a we_o be_v the_o near_a fellowship_n we_o have_v with_o he_o and_o derive_v more_o joy_n and_o comfort_n from_o he_o that_o by_o this_o holiness_n this_o sight_n and_o enjoyment_n may_v be_v obtain_v be_v evident_a from_o christ_n word_n bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n 4._o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o vision_n or_o fruition_n of_o god_n without_o holiness_n therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a for_o that_o be_v the_o duty_n urge_v upon_o this_o ground_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o holiness_n we_o may_v see_v god_n but_o without_o holâness_n we_o can_v see_v god_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o purity_n as_o a_o mean_n without_o which_o this_o bless_a fruition_n can_v be_v attain_v every_o one_o that_o know_v how_o bless_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v near_o unto_o our_o god_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o do_v purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3_o 3._o and_o it_o high_o concern_v we_o all_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n right_a with_o god_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o chief_a work_n in_o this_o life_n as_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n here_o or_o see_v his_o face_n in_o the_o light_n of_o eternal_a glory_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o constant_a prayer_n for_o sanctification_n to_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n from_o all_o impurity_n for_o the_o more_o pure_a we_o be_v the_o more_o capable_a we_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o great_a benefit_n and_o when_o we_o be_v once_o full_o purify_v we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o glorious_a presence_n and_o enjoy_v he_o for_o evermore_o and_o this_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a principle_n that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v happy_a as_o god_n be_v must_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v §_o 14._o that_o they_o may_v continue_v holy_a the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v ver._n 15._o look_v diligent_o lose_v any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o private_a care_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o one_o over_o another_o or_o of_o public_a discipline_n and_o the_o end_n of_o both_o especial_o of_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o prevent_v apostasy_n and_o scandal_n and_o here_o be_v observable_a 1._o some_o danger_n or_o evil_a to_o be_v prevent_v 2._o the_o prevention_n of_o the_o same_o the_o evil_n seem_v in_o this_o text_n to_o be_v apostasy_n in_o the_o next_o scandal_n if_o we_o
highpriest_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2._o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v speak_v better_a thing_n thau_fw-fr the_fw-fr blood_n of_o abel_n this_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n and_o so_o the_o principal_a effect_n be_v to_o cleanse_v away_o sin_n yet_o this_o it_o can_v do_v except_o it_o be_v first_o shed_v and_o then_o sprinkle_v once_o shed_v it_o have_v a_o cleanse_a power_n and_o virtue_n yet_o actual_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v no_o man_n till_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v blood_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o unclean_a to_o make_v clean_o and_o therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v by_o a_o metonymy_a cleanse_n and_o purify_n blood_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o sanction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o so_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v here_o may_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o confirmation_n for_o as_o you_o hear_v chap._n 9_o 16_o 17._o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a so_o upon_o and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v firm_a valid_a and_o in_o full_a force_n and_o power_n for_o that_o end_n god_n intend_v it_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v god_n may_v have_v abrogate_a or_o alter_v his_o covenant_n but_o upon_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o title_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v good_a to_o all_o such_o as_o observe_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n yet_o in_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o legal_a purification_n by_o water_n ash_n blood_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v legal_o unclean_a or_o upon_o the_o leper_n do_v purify_v they_o the_o like_a effect_n christ_n blood_n have_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o therefore_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o and_o to_o cleanse_v be_v to_o forgive_v to_o be_v cleanse_v be_v to_o be_v pardon_v as_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o text_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n ver._n 9_o this_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o such_o as_o confess_v repent_v believe_v pray_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o mean_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o principal_o the_o spirit_n or_o whatsoever_o work_v or_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n and_o then_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v when_o it_o be_v so_o apply_v as_o that_o the_o person_n receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n one_o effect_n and_o the_o principal_a be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o woeful_a consequent_n thereof_o for_o this_o blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n abel_n blood_n be_v shed_v so_o be_v christ_n abel_n blood_n shed_v speak_v so_o christ_n blood_n shed_v speak_v abel_n blood_n speak_v to_o god_n so_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o likewise_o they_o both_o speak_v loud_a and_o cry_v so_o that_o god_n hear_v abel_n blood_n be_v precious_a christ_n far_a more_o precious_a and_o the_o cry_n of_o both_o be_v hear_v in_o heaven_n thus_o far_o they_o agree_v yet_o differ_v much_o for_o the_o one_o cry_n for_o mercy_n the_o other_o for_o judgement_n the_o one_o cry_n against_o man_n that_o do_v shed_v it_o the_o other_o for_o man_n though_o his_o sin_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v shed_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o cain_n murder_n of_o his_o brother_n abel_n do_v so_o much_o offend_v god_n that_o it_o move_v he_o to_o revenge_v it_o christ_n death_n as_o cause_v by_o the_o curse_a cruel_a impenitent_a jew_n do_v so_o far_o provoke_v god_n that_o he_o fearful_o punish_v they_o and_o their_o child_n according_a to_o their_o own_o word_n let_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n yet_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v so_o please_v so_o precious_a and_o so_o high_o accept_v that_o for_o and_o in_o condsieration_n of_o it_o god_n be_v effectual_o move_v both_o to_o reward_v he_o and_o pardon_v all_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n and_o that_o for_o evermore_o this_o blood_n speak_v when_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o speak_v effectual_o when_o plead_v before_o the_o eternal_a judg._n 3._o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o mediator_n to_o this_o blood_n they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o fire_n smoak_n darkness_n terror_n death_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mediator_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n no_o blood_n to_o cry_v for_o metcy_n and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o free_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n but_o they_o be_v come_v into_o that_o society_n where_o christ_n be_v their_o mediator_n and_o priest_n where_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o free_a mercy_n grace_n and_o life_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o their_o soul_n do_v cry_v aloud_o to_o heaven_n for_o mercy_n and_o do_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o now_o since_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o heavenly_a society_n where_o angel_n and_o the_o best_a of_o man_n both_o live_n and_o dead_a be_v their_o fellow-subject_n god_n redeemer_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n their_o sovereign_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o priest_n who_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o wash_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o though_o they_o have_v many_o offence_n yet_o upon_o their_o repentance_n will_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o they_o and_o though_o they_o have_v many_o fail_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a advocate_n with_o their_o father_n and_o will_v plead_v their_o cause_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n procure_v their_o pardon_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o return_v to_o sinai_n and_o the_o law_n again_o and_o forsake_v the_o best_a and_o happy_a kingdom_n that_o ever_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a righteousness_n and_o peace_n if_o they_o do_v heaven_n may_v be_v astonish_v and_o earth_n amaze_v at_o their_o folly_n in_o this_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o sum_n up_o brief_o in_o a_o few_o word_n all_o the_o former_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o do_v this_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o clear_o take_v away_o all_o colour_n of_o excuse_n from_o such_o as_o shall_v incline_v to_o apostasy_n §_o 23._o therefore_o he_o further_o argue_v thus_o ver._n 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v a_o dehortation_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o sin_n dehort_v from_o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o sin_n be_v to_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v 2._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a punishment_n to_o be_v suffer_v if_o they_o do_v refuse_v 1._o to_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v imply_v 1._o that_o christ_n do_v speak_v and_o god_n by_o he_o to_o speak_v be_v not_o only_o to_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n speak_v but_o also_o to_o command_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o commination_n of_o eternal_a death_n unavoidable_a to_o refuse_v he_o that_o thus_o speak_v be_v either_o to_o reject_v this_o doctrine_n and_o not_o receive_v it_o or_o if_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o to_o renounce_v it_o so_o that_o this_o refusal_n include_v both_o unbelief_n and_o also_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a profession_n but_o they_o who_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n must_v not_o refuse_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o nor_o renounce_v it_o to_o the_o dishonour_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n who_o out_o of_o great_a mercy_n have_v tender_v salvation_n upon_o fair_a term_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o punishment_n both_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o comparison_n in_o quantity_n and_o this_o comparison_n presuppose_v many_o thing_n as_o 1._o that_o god_n do_v speak_v in_o former_a time_n
prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n of_o this_o sin_n there_o be_v many_o kind_n and_o degree_n for_o some_o cover_n superfluity_n and_o abundance_n and_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o necessary_n that_o they_o may_v maintain_v their_o pride_n and_o pleasure_n for_o both_o be_v costly_a in_o these_o covetousness_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o not_o predominant_a but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o love_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o more_o affect_v other_o high_o esteem_v and_o admire_v wealth_n as_o some_o excellent_a thing_n as_o though_o it_o can_v make_v they_o happy_a these_z not_o consider_v the_o baseness_n uncertainty_n and_o emptiness_n of_o this_o worldly_a trash_n do_v insatiable_o thirst_v after_o it_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o or_o can_v attain_v and_o these_o be_v flat_a idolater_n and_o mammon_n be_v their_o god_n and_o he_o they_o serve_v with_o as_o great_a devotion_n as_o saint_n do_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n other_o fear_v want_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o judge_v their_o estate_n poor_a and_o insufficient_a do_v distract_v themselves_o with_o fruitless_a care_n and_o thought_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n these_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o their_o heavenly_a father_n know_v they_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o will_v certain_o provide_v bread_n for_o his_o child_n and_o that_o if_o they_o first_o seek_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o right_a câsness_n thereof_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o covetousness_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o intend_v as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v imply_v some_o of_o god_n own_o child_n in_o this_o particular_a can_v hardly_o be_v excuse_v for_o whosoever_o love_v and_o desire_v these_o earthly_a necessary_n more_o than_o god_n allow_v and_o dare_v not_o trust_v in_o their_o heavenly_a father_n for_o daily_a bread_n be_v certain_o covetous_a though_o not_o in_o so_o high_a degree_n as_o other_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v both_o the_o advice_n which_o christ_n give_v we_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o take_v ââ_o think_v say_v what_o shall_v we_o ent_a or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v and_o also_o the_o gracious_a promise_n wherewith_o he_o seek_v to_o strengthen_v out_o heart_n against_o these_o care_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n we_o can_v see_v and_o censure_v this_o sin_n in_o other_o but_o not_o in_o ourselves_o for_o it_o steal_v insensible_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v therefore_o some_o have_v take_v very_o good_a pain_n in_o discover_v of_o it_o by_o certain_a proper_a mark_n and_o character_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o and_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o general_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o so_o pertinent_a and_o therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o other_o author_n who_o have_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a upon_o it_o the_o exhortation_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n but_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v this_o discretive_a particle_n but_o imply_v that_o covetousness_n and_o contentment_n be_v contrary_a and_o inconsistent_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o heart_n this_o presuppose_v 1._o they_o have_v something_o for_o the_o present_a 2._o persuade_v to_o contentment_n with_o that_o they_o have_v what_o they_o have_v for_o the_o present_a be_v not_o here_o express_v yet_o some_o have_v more_o some_o have_v less_o and_o some_o very_a little_a yet_o he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n and_o do_v live_v and_o so_o live_v that_o he_o have_v time_n to_o serve_v his_o god_n seek_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n such_o as_o have_v less_o may_v be_v perplex_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o want_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o prevent_v it_o resolve_v upon_o a_o course_n to_o supply_v their_o want_n and_o to_o distract_v themselves_o lest_o any_o shall_v do_v thus_o or_o be_v thus_o perplex_v he_o exhort_v every_o one_o even_o he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o to_o be_v content_v with_o what_o he_o have_v this_o contentment_n be_v oppose_v to_o murnure_v against_o god_n to_o distrust_v and_o distract_n care_n to_o covetous_a desire_n to_o all_o disquiet_n of_o mind_n about_o these_o earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o quiet_a temper_n of_o the_o mind_n rely_v upon_o god_n merciful_a providence_n and_o gracious_a promise_n for_o support_v and_o necessary_n this_o faith_n and_o reliance_n be_v ground_v upon_o certain_a principle_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o 1._o that_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n neither_o must_v we_o carry_v any_o thing_n out_o 2._o that_o this_o life_n be_v give_v we_o to_o seek_v a_o better_a 3._o that_o these_o earthly_a necessary_n be_v give_v we_o to_o preserve_v this_o life_n 4._o that_o all_o beside_o food_n and_o raiment_n which_o maintain_v this_o life_n be_v not_o necessary_a 5._o that_o god_n care_v for_o his_o people_n as_o know_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n 6._o that_o if_o we_o be_v godly_a and_o first_o seek_v his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o give_v we_o these_o thing_n for_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a the_o heart_n quiet_v itself_o in_o god_n be_v content_a with_o little_a mind_n the_o great_a business_n of_o salvation_n and_o for_o these_o earthly_a necessary_n cast_v all_o care_n âon_v god_n for_o he_o know_v he_o be_v but_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o seek_v after_o a_o better_a conntry_n and_o care_v not_o much_o for_o earthly_a treasure_n if_o he_o can_v lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n 2._o after_o the_o duty_n follow_v the_o reason_n or_o motive_n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o god_n do_v promise_v 2._o what_o man_n may_v expect_v for_o we_o have_v 1._o god_n engagement_n unto_o man._n 2._o man_n confidence_n and_o security_n upon_o this_o engagement_n the_o promise_n we_o find_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o 1._o deut._n 31._o 6._o 2._o ibid._n v_o 8._o 3._o joshua_n 1._o 5_o 11._o 4._o 1_o chron._n 28._o 20._o but_o these_o very_a word_n with_o the_o five_o negative_a particle_n yet_o in_o the_o three_o person_n be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o first_o deut._n 31._o 9_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o apostle_n turn_v verbatin_n word_n by_o word_n run_v thus_o i_o will_v not_o not_o leave_v i_o will_v not_o not_o not_o forsake_v thou_o as_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n relate_v by_o moses_n the_o verb_n be_v of_o the_o three_o person_n as_o speak_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o joshua_n they_o be_v of_o the_o first_o in_o hebrew_n in_o all_o the_o place_n the_o verb_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o they_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o promise_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o matter_n promised_n be_v god_n special_a presence_n and_o providence_n according_a to_o their_o condition_n and_o necessity_n 4._o to_o assure_v we_o of_o both_o he_o 1._o use_v the_o negative_n not_o leave_v not_o forsake_v which_o imply_v the_o affirmative_a without_o the_o least_o fail_v and_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n be_v more_o full_a and_o peremptory_a and_o in_o a_o promise_n more_o strong_o oblige_v 2._o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o but_o add_v further_o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o 3._o he_o prefix_v two_o negative_n before_o the_o first_o verb_n and_o three_o before_o the_o second_o 4._o though_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o negative_n be_v simple_a yet_o the_o septuagint_n and_o much_o more_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o the_o five_o negative_n be_v include_v in_o the_o verb_n 5._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o god_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a not_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n neglect_n or_o desert_n his_o people_n or_o withdraw_v his_o wisdom_n his_o mercy_n his_o power_n or_o any_o way_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n remit_v they_o but_o he_o will_v most_o certain_o and_o effectual_o be_v with_o they_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o help_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o their_o necessity_n require_v 6._o though_o this_o promise_n do_v extend_v to_o god_n presence_n and_o providence_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a yet_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o
christ_n and_o god_n who_o send_v he_o but_o then_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o people_n be_v disobedient_a though_o the_o minister_n conscience_n will_v acquit_v he_o and_o christ_n will_v rich_o reward_v his_o fidelity_n and_o pain_n yet_o it_o will_v trouble_v he_o much_o to_o see_v his_o labour_n lose_v the_o people_n soul_n who_o salvation_n he_o so_o much_o desire_v and_o labour_v for_o to_o perish_v and_o as_o this_o will_v be_v a_o grief_n to_o he_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o unspeakable_a damage_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o salvation_n and_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o same_o more_o grievous_a because_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n who_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o great_a punishment_n in_o hell_n shall_v lie_v upon_o such_o as_o continue_v impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a under_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o zidon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o bethsaida_n and_o corazin_n and_o for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n than_o for_o capemaum_n these_o be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a reason_n and_o if_o people_n will_v lay_v they_o to_o heart_n they_o will_v tremble_v to_o think_v of_o disobedience_n to_o their_o guide_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o same_o word_n which_o ver_n 7._o be_v turn_v guide_n be_v here_o translate_a ruler_n for_o they_o be_v not_o mere_o guide_n to_o direct_v but_o ruler_n instruct_v with_o power_n to_o command_v and_o forbid_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o author_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a and_o here_o of_o such_o as_o be_v live_v and_o some_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o exhortation_n because_o the_o apostle_n for_o other_o duty_n not_o here_o mention_v refer_v they_o to_o their_o present_a pastor_n §_o 17._o thus_o far_o the_o epistle_n have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o main_a matter_n and_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o profound_a discourse_n concern_v christ_n prophetical_a and_o sacerdotal_a office_n join_v with_o a_o exhortation_n unto_o perseverance_n in_o their_o christian_a profession_n and_o practice_n that_o little_a which_o remain_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o of_o the_o same_o in_o a_o few_o word_n we_o have_v many_o part_n or_o particular_n as_o 1._o a_o request_n 2._o a_o intercession_n 3._o a_o exhortation_n 4._o a_o information_n 5._o a_o salutation_n 6._o a_o benediction_n 1._o the_o request_n we_o have_v ver._n 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o ver._n 19_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o the_o rather_o do_v to_o this_o that_o i_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o you_o the_o soon_o in_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o thing_n request_v by_o paul_n and_o that_o be_v their_o prayer_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o request_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o he_o be_v capable_a of_o their_o prayer_n and_o a_o fit_a object_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o upon_o their_o prayer_n he_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o 1._o from_o this_o that_o he_o desire_v their_o prayer_n for_o he_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o selus_fw-la and_o most_o of_o all_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o guide_n thereof_o upon_o who_o the_o good_a edification_n peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o it_o do_v so_o much_o depend_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v but_o needs_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o no_o not_o the_o best_a and_o most_o eminent_a not_o minister_n not_o apostle_n not_o paul_n nay_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o agony_n desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mention_n or_o express_v what_o in_o particular_a they_o must_v seek_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o he_o yet_o this_o be_v easy_o understand_v and_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o other_o place_n what_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o he_o must_v be_v they_o must_v pray_v for_o utterance_n boldness_n success_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n deliverance_n from_o wicked_a and_o absurd_a man_n and_o in_o particular_a for_o his_o liberty_n and_o enlargement_n as_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o he_o imply_v that_o all_o these_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o their_o prayer_n 2._o the_o reason_n which_o may_v persuade_v they_o to_o perform_v this_o office_n of_o love_n be_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o their_o prayer_n nor_o any_o way_n uncapable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o petition_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o no_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n can_v help_v or_o profit_n though_o moses_n joh_n daniel_n pray_v for_o they_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v but_o he_o be_v none_o of_o these_o for_o he_o be_v persuade_v he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o persuasion_n be_v because_o he_o be_v willing_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o here_o some_o observe_v his_o modesty_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v but_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n not_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o live_v honest_o but_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v so_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o this_o place_n be_v 1._o a_o conscience_n right_o inform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o own_o life_n as_o agreeable_a thereunto_o 2._o a_o conscience_n that_o can_v restify_v of_o the_o sincere_a intention_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o action_n without_o error_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v a_o conscience_n also_o which_o do_v right_o dictate_v the_o truth_n and_o put_v he_o on_o to_o do_v good_a heart_n such_o a_o conscience_n his_o be_v and_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o for_o by_o due_a examination_n a_o man_n may_v know_v his_o own_o conscience_n or_o his_o own_o conscience_n may_v know_v itself_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o himself_o may_v be_v because_o some_o do_v accuse_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostate_n from_o judaisme_n and_o turn_v christian_a out_o of_o hatred_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n and_o out_o of_o design_n not_o of_o sincerity_n but_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o his_o intention_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o conversion_n know_v this_o accusation_n to_o be_v false_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o trust_n be_v this_o he_o be_v willing_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o to_o live_v honest_o be_v to_o direct_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o true_a honesty_n be_v a_o divine_a virtue_n and_o a_o life_n regulate_v constant_o and_o universal_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o though_o no_o man_n attain_v to_o this_o perfection_n of_o honesty_n in_o this_o life_n because_o every_o one_o have_v his_o fail_n and_o none_o live_v and_o sin_n not_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o live_v so_o as_o to_o be_v perfect_o honest_a the_o will_n be_v the_o imperial_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o mover_n and_o principle_n of_o moral_a action_n and_o as_o it_o stand_v dispose_v and_o constant_o bend_v so_o the_o life_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a paul_n heart_n be_v right_o dispose_v and_o predominant_o bend_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o especial_o in_o his_o proper_a work_n of_o his_o apostle-ship_n which_o be_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o first_o undertake_v and_o afterward_o continue_v upon_o right_a ground_n strong_a conviction_n and_o out_o of_o the_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o reason_n which_o may_v make_v their_o prayer_n in_o his_o behalf_n more_o frequent_a and_o ardent_a and_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o this_o work_n and_o that_o be_v hope_n of_o his_o more_o timely_a liberty_n and_o restitution_n unto_o they_o this_o imply_v he_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o that_o he_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o liberty_n which_o their_o prayer_n may_v obtain_v or_o at_o least_o hasten_v some_o think_v he_o be_v then_o promise_v his_o liberty_n but_o not_o yet_o full_o discharge_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o yet_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n which_o may_v redound_v to_o they_o upon_o his_o release_n when_o james_n be_v slay_v and_o peter_n imprison_v earnest_a and_o continual_a prayer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n for_o his_o release_n and_o this_o prayer_n be_v so_o successful_a and_o effectual_a
and_o timothy_n together_o and_o enjoy_v their_o bless_a society_n 1._o timothy_n be_v set_v at_o libetry_n who_o this_o timothy_n be_v both_o by_o birth_n education_n office_n and_o employment_n we_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n epistle_n and_o especial_o from_o two_o write_a and_o direct_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a he_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o his_o mother_n a_o christian_a by_o paul_n conversion_n of_o he_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o assistant_n unto_o paul_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o though_o he_o be_v but_o young_a yet_o he_o be_v eminent_a and_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o paul_n a_o person_n of_o integrity_n and_o fidelity_n this_o timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n which_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v imprison_v or_o some_o way_n restrain_v of_o his_o liberty_n but_o where_o and_o how_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o now_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n god_n have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o they_o must_v know_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o timothy_n so_o faithful_a so_o serviceable_a to_o paul_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v restrain_v and_o he_o know_v that_o to_o hear_v and_o have_v certain_a intelligence_n and_o from_o he_o that_o he_o be_v release_v must_v needs_o comfort_v and_o rejoice_v their_o heart_n so_o also_o we_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o liberty_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o of_o pious_a and_o eminent_a minister_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o shall_v render_v thanks_o unto_o our_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n 2._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o comfort_n for_o he_o give_v they_o hope_n that_o as_o timothy_n be_v ser_fw-mi at_o liberty_n so_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o short_o and_o will_v see_v they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o visit_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o not_o only_a timothy_n but_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v with_o he_o and_o see_v they_o together_o with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v mutual_o comfort_v and_o rejoice_v one_o another_o and_o this_o meeting_n and_o society_n will_v be_v swee_a to_o hear_v of_o their_o liberty_n be_v good_a news_n but_o to_o be_v certify_v of_o their_o speedy_a come_n together_o to_o see_v they_o be_v better_o god_n servant_n can_v always_o converse_v together_o on_o earth_n that_o happiness_n be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n yet_o their_o heart_n do_v rise_v and_o much_o rejoice_v when_o they_o can_v see_v and_o enjoy_v one_o another_o though_o but_o for_o a_o time_n §_o 21._o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o close_a of_o this_o letter_n be_v spend_v in_o salutation_n ver._n 24._o salute_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n even_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o of_o italy_n salute_v you_o the_o saulutation_n be_v 1._o of_o paul_n 2._o of_o they_o of_o italy_n for_o paul_n and_o they_o of_o italy_n be_v the_o person_n salute_v and_o their_o guide_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o person_n salute_v true_a and_o hearty_a salutation_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o our_o love_n and_o good_a affection_n towards_o the_o person_n salute_v and_o they_o be_v either_o of_o person_n present_a or_o absent_a when_o we_o salute_v person_n present_a we_o express_v our_o affection_n by_o word_n of_o peace_n health_n happiness_n and_o by_o embracement_n or_o kiss_v or_o both_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n but_o when_o friend_n be_v absent_a we_o signify_v our_o good_a desire_n by_o write_v or_o word_n of_o messenger_n and_o so_o embrace_v one_o another_o at_o a_o distance_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o salutation_n to_o who_o we_o must_v not_o say_v god_n speed_n 2_o joh._n 10._o some_o be_v capable_a but_o not_o of_o a_o christian_a salutation_n because_o not_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o peace_n in_o christ_n yet_o these_o salutation_n be_v christian_n 1._o from_o paul_n a_o christian_a to_o the_o hebrew_n christian_n 2._o from_o the_o saint_n and_o christian_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o believe_a hebrew_n paul_n be_v the_o first_o in_o send_v salutation_n the_o person_n by_o he_o salute_v be_v 1._o their_o guide_n or_o minister_n put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o of_o their_o office_n and_o eminency_n 2._o the_o people_n which_o by_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n their_o baptism_n and_o society_n with_o the_o church_n be_v saint_n the_o person_n salute_v in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o that_o by_o paul_n be_v they_o of_o italy_n that_o be_v their_o brethren_n saint_n and_o believer_n in_o italy_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o church_n in_o italy_n the_o person_n salute_v be_v the_o same_o salute_v before_o to_o salute_v ancient_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o israelite_n be_v to_o wish_v peace_n under_o the_o gospel_n grace_n and_o peace_n the_o syriack_n turn_v these_o word_n desire_v you_o the_o peace_n of_o your_o guide_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o be_v singular_a these_o salutation_n though_o good_a in_o themselves_o be_v much_o abuse_v and_o make_v word_n of_o course_n and_o custom_n or_o turn_v into_o compliment_n devoid_a of_o real_a and_o hearty_a love_n §_o 22._o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v a_o benediction_n in_o these_o few_o word_n ver._n 25._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n this_o be_v so_o a_o salutation_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o benediction_n pronounce_v with_o apostolical_a power_n and_o be_v effectual_a upon_o all_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a this_o be_v a_o benediction_n proper_a to_o paul_n and_o usual_o if_o not_o always_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o then_o be_v well_o know_v in_o many_o church_n though_o the_o epistle_n itself_o may_v be_v write_v by_o some_o other_o who_o he_o use_v for_o his_o scribe_n it_o be_v so_o proper_a unto_o he_o that_o we_o find_v it_o use_v by_o none_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o james_n nor_o john_n nor_o peter_n nor_o judas_n only_a john_n do_v conclude_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o revelation_n with_o it_o but_o that_o be_v not_o write_v with_o paul_n own_o hand_n and_o by_o this_o in_o those_o time_n this_o epistle_n may_v certain_o be_v know_v to_o be_v he_o we_o use_v to_o salute_v one_o another_o at_o our_o first_o meeting_n and_o also_o at_o our_o part_v which_o latter_a be_v call_v a_o valediction_n so_o paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n except_v this_o begin_v with_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o be_v his_o salutation_n and_o he_o end_v this_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v his_o valediction_n and_o benediction_n this_o benediction_n we_o find_v sometime_o brief_a sometime_o large_a and_o the_o large_a of_o all_o close_v up_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o brief_a contain_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o large_a though_o not_o express_o the_o usual_a blessing_n both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o latter_a time_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o against_o we_o but_o for_o we_o and_o with_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o far_o happy_a yet_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v with_o we_o and_o in_o mercy_n many_o way_n but_o to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o high_a and_o happy_a degree_n of_o god_n presence_n tend_v to_o our_o eternal_a bliss_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n blessing_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o all_o great_a blessing_n than_o this_o there_o can_v be_v by_o lord_n be_v mean_v jesus_n christ_n our_o god-redeemer_n who_o the_o father_n out_o of_o great_a love_n send_v to_o save_v we_o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o receive_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o grace_n which_o presuppose_v here_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o effect_n of_o all_o which_o in_o we_o be_v remission_n reconciliation_n adoption_n sanctification_n heavenly_a joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o this_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o in_o time_n though_o by_o degree_n full_o and_o for_o ever_o happy_a and_o by_o grace_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o continuance_n increase_n and_o perfection_n of_o grace_n this_o grace_n he_o desire_v pray_v for_o and_o pronounce_v upon_o they_o all_z as_o believer_n for_o none_o but_o such_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o amen_o be_v add_v to_o petition_n doxology_n confession_n and_o benediction_n as_o here_o it_o be_v to_o confirm_v his_o benediction_n and_o to_o seal_v it_o up_o unto_o they_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o finis_fw-la finis_fw-la though_o the_o principal_a subject_n be_v the_o prophetical_a and_o sacerdotal_a office_n yet_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v several_a time_n of_o his_o regal_a excellency_n excellency_n i_o take_v prophecy_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n sense_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 22._o 22._o beza_n upon_o the_o place_n ver._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n ver._n â_o â_o he_o signify_v 1._o that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o death_n and_o humiliatiof_n christ._n 2._o that_o this_o humiliation_n be_v no_o hindrance_n of_o but_o a_o mean_n unto_o his_o exaltation_n and_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o man_n who_o âould_v âot_n he_o save_v but_o by_o this_o be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n angel_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o distinguish_v between_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d between_o videre_fw-la use_v cernere_fw-la cernere_fw-la it_o may_v be_v a_o word_n which_o suit_v with_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o cup_n wherein_o be_v contain_v some_o bitter_a poâion_n which_o torment_v he_o who_o taste_v of_o it_o therefore_o christ_n compare_v his_o suffering_n to_o such_o a_o cup_n '_o when_o he_o say_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o ver._n 13._o ver._n 14._o 14._o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n in_o public_a assembly_n be_v call_v exhortation_n exhortation_n many_o think_v that_o priesthood_n be_v of_o institution_n institution_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o aethiopic_a and_o arabic_a have_v not_o the_o word_n impose_v some_o copy_n read_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d voluntas_fw-la est_fw-la ambulatoria_fw-la ambulatoria_fw-la for_o we_o find_v the_o word_n megillah_n take_v for_o a_o roll._n ezra_n 6._o 2._o ezek._n 2._o 9_o &_o 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o the_o psalmist_n seem_v chief_o to_o intend_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v write_v before_o his_o time_n time_n yet_o in_o this_o the_o apostle_n may_v allude_v to_o the_o purification_n under_o the_o law_n by_o ceremonial_a understand_v typical_a typical_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 18._o 18._o conscience_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n
scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o divine_a and_o from_o god_n the_o difficult_a question_n be_v of_o who_o that_o psalm_n speak_v and_o who_o he_o mean_v by_o man_n the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o mind_v so_o visit_v by_o god_n so_o humble_v so_o advance_v some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n some_o think_v its_o man_n fall_v some_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v man_n restore_v in_o christ_n some_o be_v resolute_a that_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o as_o man_n thus_o cramerus_n tarnovius_n and_o the_o lutheran_n general_o who_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o calvin_n interpret_n otherwise_o calvin_n have_v his_o fellow_n &_o follower_n other_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o agree_v to_o man_n in_o the_o literal_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n other_o that_o there_o be_v two_o literal_a sense_n the_o one_o whereof_o agree_v to_o man_n the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a agree_v to_o christ._n vatablus_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o this_o cramerus_n teckon_v this_o among_o the_o prophetical_a psalm_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o glorious_a work_n wherein_o he_o manifest_v his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o special_a mercy_n the_o work_n be_v not_o only_o those_o of_o creation_n but_o of_o his_o special_a providence_n over_o man_n and_o among_o those_o work_n of_o special_a providence_n that_o of_o restauration_n of_o man_n by_o the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o part_n of_o it_o allege_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o we_o find_v ver_fw-la 2_o 6_o 8._o apply_v to_o christ._n upon_o this_o ground_n cramerus_n tarnovius_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o thing_n here_o mention_v do_v agree_v to_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n yet_o the_o special_a care_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a estate_n appear_v most_o of_o all_o in_o christ_n to_o who_o set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o subject_v all_o thing_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v convert_v man_n and_o make_v he_o convert_v for_o ever_o bless_v so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n allege_v we_o may_v observe_v 1._o god_n special_a care_n of_o man_n and_o his_o singular_a love_n towards_o he_o 2._o the_o same_o manifest_v in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n in_o the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o admiration_n or_o rather_o amazement_n at_o such_o a_o stupendious_a manifestation_n of_o such_o stupendous_a love_n all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v in_o themselves_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a but_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a wonder_n and_o astonishment_n even_o to_o the_o angel_n §_o 11._o the_o application_n follow_v where_o the_o author_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o last_o â_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n they_o be_v these_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n these_o be_v not_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o of_o the_o word_n allege_v out_o the_o psalm_n these_o understand_v of_o christ_n prove_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v that_o unto_o the_o angel_n god_n have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o to_o some_o other_o even_o to_o man_n that_o special_a man_n whereof_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v concern_v these_o word_n he_o deliver_v two_o proposition_n the_o first_o as_o a_o conclusion_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o by._n the_o first_o as_o a_o conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o this_o necessary_o follow_v if_o god_n put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o angel_n be_v subject_v as_o include_v in_o the_o word_n all_o that_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o man_n as_o heinsius_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v be_v evident_a from_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o for_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v who_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o where_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a as_o clear_v and_o evident_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n under_o who_o poet_n as_o his_o footstool_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v 2._o that_o nothing_o be_v except_v as_o not_o put_v under_o but_o god_n who_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o the_o second_o proposition_n upon_o the_o by_o be_v but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o though_o god_n have_v give_v he_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o exerclse_v his_o power_n to_o destroy_v all_o enemy_n and_o reduce_v all_o his_o people_n to_o subjection_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v till_o the_o last_o saint_n be_v convert_v and_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n destroy_v which_o can_v be_v before_o the_o resurrection_n whereby_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o vassal_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o full_o and_o for_o ever_o free_v from_o death_n ver._n 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o application_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o we_o find_v different_o expound_v translate_v read_v point_v yet_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o concern_v he_o deliver_v two_o thing_n 1._o his_o humiliation_n 2._o his_o exaltation_n 1._o his_o humiliation_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n 2._o he_o suffer_v 3._o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o though_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o mortality_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o suffer_a death_n he_o be_v a_o little_a or_o a_o little_a while_n low_a than_o the_o angel_n yet_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v now_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v lord_n of_o all._n and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o for_o a_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v mortal_a and_o suffer_v death_n even_o because_o that_o be_v the_o way_n unto_o glory_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o eternal_a deliverance_n determine_v by_o god_n though_o all_o this_o be_v clear_a yet_o the_o place_n be_v woeful_o obscure_v and_o especial_o by_o henisius_fw-la whilst_o he_o tedious_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n either_o with_o his_o point_v the_o word_n or_o his_o manner_n of_o render_v they_o or_o his_o exposition_n in_o all_o which_o he_o think_v tâcla's_n manuscript_n do_v favour_v he_o which_o it_o do_v not_o §_o 12._o in_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a 1._o that_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o psal._n 8._o 5._o 2._o that_o he_o apply_v they_o unto_o christ._n 3._o that_o in_o they_o he_o observe_v the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n 4._o give_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v first_o be_v humble_v before_o he_o can_v be_v exalt_v and_o to_o show_v this_o last_o be_v angel_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n unto_o the_o end_n it_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v man_n as_o some_o do_v think_v nor_o to_o make_v a_o digression_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o priesthood_n as_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o mention_n some_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o other_o thing_n agree_v to_o he_o as_o man_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o king_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o by._n in_o they_o we_o find_v three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o we_o see_v christ_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2._o this_o christ_n be_v he_o that_o be_v first_o make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n 3._o one_o end_n why_o christ_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v âasto_fw-la death_n for_o every_o man._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v easy_a for_o it_o affirm_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2._o and_o that_o for_o suffer_v death_n 3._o they_o
he_o clear_o and_o full_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o teach_v man_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o practise_v to_o his_o salvation_n and_o from_o he_o we_o receive_v that_o perfect_a rule_n of_o christianity_n which_o direct_v we_o to_o heaven_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o his_o holy_a life_n glorious_a miracle_n and_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o pure_a unspotted_a sacrifice_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n to_o propitiate_v the_o supreme_a judge_n to_o merit_v his_o favour_n and_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o officiate_v and_o make_v intercession_n in_o heaven_n for_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n trust_v he_o this_o be_v his_o absolute_a fidelity_n his_o comparative_a follow_v in_o these_o word_n as_o also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n this_o may_v be_v a_o comparison_n either_o in_o quality_n or_o quantity_n in_o quality_n it_o be_v a_o similitude_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o moses_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o fidelity_n moses_n be_v faithful_a so_o be_v christ._n it_o may_v be_v also_o in_o quantity_n and_o so_o signify_v a_o equality_n that_o he_o be_v as_o faithful_a as_o moses_n and_o in_o fidelity_n not_o any_o whit_n inferior_a to_o he_o both_o be_v true_a moses_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o do_v order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n do_v follow_v close_o the_o direction_n give_v he_o from_o heaven_n so_o christ_n do_v not_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n §_o 6._o the_o apostle_n know_v full_a well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o moses_n proceed_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a ver._n 3._o for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n etc._n etc._n to_o understand_v these_o word_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o 1._o that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o be_v to_o confirm_v these_o hebrew_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o prevent_v apostasy_n 2._o that_o one_o mean_n and_o the_o same_o principal_o conduce_v to_o this_o end_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o to_o those_o person_n which_o be_v of_o most_o excellent_a account_n as_o prophet_n and_o angel_n both_o send_v unto_o man_n by_o god_n and_o by_o who_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o man_n and_o also_o above_o all_o priest_n which_o have_v near_a access_n to_o god_n and_o as_o mediator_n do_v officiate_v for_o man_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o former_o he_o have_v demonstrative_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o prophet_n or_o angel_n 4._o that_o moses_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o one_o that_o have_v near_a familiarity_n with_o god_n than_o other_o and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v trust_v by_o he_o in_o very_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n 5._o that_o the_o jew_n and_o these_o hebrew_n do_v much_o honour_n moses_n and_o much_o depend_v upon_o he_o 6._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n lest_o their_o high_a conceit_n of_o he_o shall_v any_o way_n derogate_v from_o christ_n or_o diminish_v his_o glory_n he_o prove_v in_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o like_a unto_o moses_n and_o equal_a with_o he_o but_o also_o far_o above_o he_o these_o thing_n premise_v the_o word_n be_v easy_o understand_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n as_o far_o above_o moses_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o metaphorical_a allegory_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o comparison_n in_o quality_n but_o also_o in_o quantity_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o this_o rational_a or_o causal_a conjunction_n for_o which_o some_o refer_v to_o the_o word_n consider_v as_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v consider_v christ._n but_o it_o be_v many_o time_n prefix_v before_o the_o conclusion_n as_o infer_v upon_o premise_n follow_v as_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n yet_o it_o be_v sometime_o adversative_a and_o the_o same_o with_o sed_fw-la or_o but_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v only_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o sentence_n but_o this_o i_o write_v only_o upon_o the_o by_o lest_o when_o we_o find_v it_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v in_o every_o place_n look_v for_o a_o reason_n from_o the_o cause_n or_o think_v that_o it_o always_o tender_v a_o reason_n for_o to_o prove_v or_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n the_o comparison_n or_o comparative_a term_n be_v take_v from_o a_o builder_n and_o a_o house_n and_o from_o a_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n and_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n the_o argument_n in_o form_n be_v the_o builder_n be_v far_o above_o the_o house_n and_o the_o lord_n above_o the_o servant_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n and_o moses_n but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o moses_n but_o the_o servant_n in_o god_n house_n therefore_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n and_o to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o great_a glory_n do_v presuppose_v 1._o that_o the_o object_n of_o all_o honour_n which_o be_v here_o call_v glory_n be_v some_o excellency_n 2._o that_o the_o more_o excellent_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o worthy_a of_o honour_n it_o be_v 3._o that_o because_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v its_o due_a and_o to_o be_v account_v as_o it_o be_v therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a of_o great_a honour_n than_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v above_o moses_n that_o the_o builder_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o house_n no_o rational_a man_n can_v doubt_v because_o the_o cause_n especial_o the_o principal_a efficient_a such_o a_o architect_n be_v must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o effect_n this_o proposition_n presuppose_v another_o which_o can_v hardly_o be_v doubt_v that_o be_v ver._n 4._o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n the_o word_n house_n may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o a_o earthly_a artificial_a house_n or_o for_o any_o spiritual_a and_o metaphorical_a house_n as_o the_o church_n yet_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o earthly_a artificial_a house_n make_v for_o habitation_n the_o reason_n why_o every_o house_n must_v have_v a_o builder_n be_v because_o no_o house_n can_v build_v no_o effect_n can_v produce_v itself_o but_o every_o effect_n as_o every_o house_n be_v a_o effect_n must_v have_v a_o cause_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o this_o house_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v must_v needs_o have_v a_o builder_n even_o both_o that_o house_n wherein_o moses_n and_o also_o that_o house_n wherein_o christ_n be_v faithful_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v house_n which_o may_v be_v build_v by_o man_n and_o by_o builder_n who_o be_v particular_a architect_n of_o some_o particular_a house_n or_o house_n but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o universal_a architect_n and_o builder_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v god_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n that_o be_v god_n be_v the_o supreme_a agent_n the_o principal_a and_o universal_a cause_n of_o all_o building_n and_o effect_n be_v god_n and_o if_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o building_n then_o of_o the_o church_n that_o church_n that_o house_n wherein_o christ_n be_v faithful_a these_o word_n be_v conceive_v to_o contain_v the_o minor_a of_o the_o argument_n so_o far_o as_o it_o speak_v metaphorical_o of_o building_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o some_o do_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a in_o this_o manner_n god_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o christ_n be_v builder_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v at_o first_o and_o that_o son_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n who_o as_o the_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n that_o god_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n
who_o house_n it_o be_v be_v express_a scripture_n that_o christ_n do_v build_v it_o be_v so_o too_o for_o thus_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n matth._n 16._o 18._o some_o restrain_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v not_o probable_a for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n you_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o one_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a effect_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n a_o most_o rare_a and_o curious_a piece_n 2._o that_o to_o frame_n build_v and_o constitute_v this_o must_v be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o that_o excellent_a and_o universal_a builder_n 3._o that_o as_o by_o the_o word_n god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o build_v the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o so_o by_o this_o word_n incarnate_a die_v and_o rise_v again_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v the_o gospel_n he_o build_v and_o found_v the_o church-christian_a which_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o 4._o that_o because_o he_o build_v this_o church_n not_o mere_o as_o god_n by_o the_o word_n not-incarnate_a but_o incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o house_n nor_o the_o house_n itself_o but_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n for_o though_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n not-incarnate_a yet_o he_o never_o build_v the_o church_n but_o by_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o presuppose_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o every_o house_n have_v a_o builder_n therefore_o this_o house_n must_v have_v so_o too_o yet_o because_o it_o can_v be_v build_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n it_o must_v be_v build_v by_o god_n and_o because_o the_o material_n of_o it_o be_v man_n first_o sinful_a and_o guilty_a god_n must_v build_v it_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh._n this_o discourse_n imply_v that_o moses_n be_v not_o a_o builder_n but_o a_o member_n of_o this_o house_n yet_o a_o eminent_a member_n and_o one_o advance_v far_o above_o the_o ordinary_a rank_n of_o other_o member_n not_o only_o because_o a_o prophet_n but_o a_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a prophet_n too_o §_o 7._o thus_o far_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o moses_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o building_n the_o second_o comparison_n be_v between_o he_o and_o moses_n as_o between_o lord_n and_o servant_n for_o it_o follow_v ver._n 5._o and_o very_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n and_o with_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v inform_v we_o of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o concern_v moses_n the_o other_o concern_v christ_n 1._o concern_v moses_n that_o for_o his_o place_n he_o be_v a_o servant_n 2._o concern_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o god_n house_n they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v some_o certain_a place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o a_o low_a the_o other_o in_o a_o high_a place_n moses_n though_o faithful_a yet_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v god_n servant_n in_o a_o honourable_a place_n and_o in_o a_o office_n of_o great_a trust_n for_o the_o word_n servant_n signify_v a_o officer_n yet_o because_o all_o officer_n be_v servant_n therefore_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n they_o be_v often_o call_v servant_n under_o their_o sovereign_n he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o steward_n trust_v with_o a_o general_a superintendency_n and_o inspection_n over_o god_n house_n the_o church_n of_o israil_a in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o prince_n yet_o here_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o prophet_n for_o he_o be_v to_o testify_v and_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o law_n and_o other_o thing_n god_n shall_v reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v such_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v faithful_a as_o he_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o testify_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o do_v this_o without_o diminish_v the_o least_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o god_n word_n this_o be_v one_o proper_a duty_n of_o christ_n minister_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n faithful_o and_o how_o happy_a may_v the_o church_n be_v if_o her_o prophet_n be_v such_o as_o 1._o who_o do_v know_v what_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v 2._o do_v teach_v it_o faithful_o and_o wise_o according_a to_o their_o commission_n though_o moses_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v by_o that_o people_n yet_o christ_n be_v worthy_a in_o this_o respect_n of_o far_o great_a honour_n for_o it_o follow_v ver._n 6._o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n hear_v son_n be_v oppose_v to_o servant_n and_o his_o own_o house_n to_o the_o house_n of_o another_o which_o be_v the_o master_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n moses_n but_o the_o servant_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o house_n as_o his_o own_o build_v by_o he_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o master_n giving_z directions_z for_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n be_v not_o here_o call_v lord_n but_o son_n but_o by_o son_n be_v mean_v the_o heir_n which_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o for_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o god_n have_v make_v christ_n his_o son_n heir_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o chap._n 1._o 2._o the_o church_n be_v his_o own_o house_n for_o he_o redeem_v and_o purchase_v it_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o which_o moses_n never_o do_v and_o his_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o make_v he_o head_n of_o that_o church_n and_o house_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v build_v moses_n be_v never_o advance_v to_o this_o honour_n he_o never_o have_v any_o such_o title_n this_o excellency_n of_o christ_n both_o absolute_a and_o comparative_a we_o be_v exhort_v to_o consider_v it_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o full_o and_o clear_o in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o not_o so_o as_o we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o know_v it_o and_o be_v effectual_o move_v to_o honour_n christ_n and_o prefert_fw-la him_n far_o above_o moses_n for_o the_o end_n of_o consideration_n be_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n consider_v and_o in_o practical_o the_o end_n of_o that_o knowledge_n be_v to_o move_v and_o incline_v out_o heart_n this_o exhortation_n be_v but_o subordinate_a unto_o another_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o consideration_n be_v but_o subordinate_a to_o a_o high_a and_o far_o great_a and_o that_o be_v perseverance_n which_o be_v here_o thus_o express_v ver._n 6._o who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n §_o 8._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v final_a perseverance_n and_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o hold_v fast_o of_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n this_o be_v oppose_v to_o apostasy_n or_o a_o fall_n off_o before_o the_o end_n perseverance_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v no_o virtue_n distinct_a in_o itself_o but_o a_o adjunct_n of_o virtue_n and_o especial_o of_o faith_n the_o virtue_n here_o be_v confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o to_o hold_v these_o fast_a and_o firm_a 2._o to_o hold_v they_o fast_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o subject_a immediate_a of_o this_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n be_v confidence_n and_o hope_n 1._o confidence_n in_o this_o place_n presuppose_v a_o firm_a and_o certain_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n as_o the_o only_a sufficient_a saviour_n by_o who_o alone_a god_n will_v give_v we_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o this_o confidence_n be_v a_o reliance_n and_o rest_v or_o repose_v of_o our_o heart_n upon_o god_n promise_v remission_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o for_o see_v god_n who_o be_v almighty_a in_o power_n infinite_a in_o wisdom_n unchangeable_a in_o his_o purpose_n have_v signify_v his_o willingness_n to_o save_v we_o and_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o promise_n upon_o certain_a term_n express_v in_o his_o promise_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v perform_v and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a fail_n or_o be_v